Skip to main content

Full text of "The Millions 1884"

See other formats





M.R.C.S., F.R.G.S 




And may be ordered of any Bookseller. 

Price One Shilling,'] 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 






In 1865 eleven Provinces in China Proper were without a resident Protestant Missionary; in the other seven provinces the Missionaries were only as one to 
about zi millions of the population. To help to improve this state of things, and to place Missionaries in each of the interior and unevangelized Provinces, the 
China Inland Mission was formed. The progress of the work the Mission has attempted is to some extent indicated by the above Map, and by the following Table, 
which refers exclusively to the Itinerations begun, and the Stations opened by Members of the China Inland Mission. 

Provinces up to 1665 without 
Protestant Missionaries. 


Stations Opened. 




Provinces up to 1865 without 
Protestant Missionaries. 


Stations Opened. 


Gan-hwuy, 17 millions 
Kiang-si, 23 millions 
Kwei-chau, 5 millions 
Si-ch'uen, 21 millions 
Shan-si, 14 millions 
Kan-suh, 15 millions 


Gan-k'ing, 1869. Hwuy-chau, 1875. 

Kiu-kiang, 1869.* Ta-ku-t'ang, 1873. 

Kwei-yang, 1877. 

Ch'ung-k'ing, 1877. 

T'ai-yuen, 1877. P'ing-yang, 1879. 

Ts'in-chau, 1878. 

Shen-si, 10 millions 
Ho-nan, 23 millions 
Hu-nan, 18 millions 
Yun-nan, 5 millions 
Kwang-si, 7 millions 


Han-chung, 1879. 

Ch'oh-shan, 1876.* Ju-ning, 1881. 

Ta-li, 1881. 

* Discontinutd. 


Thirty Missionaries of the China Inland Mission are located in other Provinces, viz.: — Chf.h kiang, 13; Kiang-su, 9; Hu-peh, 4; Shan-tung, 4; and 
51 Stations and Out-Stations have been opened. At Bhamo in Upper Burmah a Station was opened in 1875. 

Published fn the China Inicuui Mvanion,,18SI. 
A Large Coloured Map of China, with fuller details, may be had at the Office of the China Inland Mission, 6, Pyrland Road, London, N. Price, 6d. 

hina's Millions. 




London : 






!?' HE following pages contain some record of work in China during another year — a year 
if^jHj which has been in several respects unprecedented in the history of the China Inland 
Mission. The most cursory review suggests many reasons for the most devout thanks- 
giving ^and praise to God, and a few of these may, in this brief preface, be gratefully 

There has been peace and tranquility m the stations of the Mission. The deplorable and 
exasperating action of France has caused, in many parts of China, great uneasiness and excitement ; 
and in some places it has led to much persecution and suffering among the native Christians ; and 
at a number of stations Mission property has been destroyed by excited mobs. This, for the most 
part, has been in South-Eastern China, but up to the present time no record has reached us of 
disaster or disturbance at any one of our seventy stations and out-stations, though not a few of them 
are in the remote parts of China proper. Telegraphic tidings have told of the destruction of mission 
property in Wun-chau, and at this station we may have sustained loss ; but as yet we have no 
definite intelligence. 

There has been no removal by death of any of our missionaries. In the year 1883 we had to 
mourn the removal of Dr. Schofield, Mrs. Jackson, and Mrs. Geo. W. Clarke. The record of the 
death of the latter comes into the present volume, and has led, we are thankful to learn, not a few 
to remember the lonely mourner and his motherless babe ; but no tidings have reached us of the 
removal during the year 1884 of any one of our many brethren and sisters from earthly service to 
the rest above. 

There has been much spiritual blessing. In the way of hopeful conversions our letters from the 
mission field have recorded more accessions than in any previous year. These have been but very 
imperfectly reported in China's Millions, owing to the very great pressure upon the Editor's 
time and strength caused by the number of public meetings, the many departures for China, and 
the unusually heavy general correspondence of the year; but our pages show that at many of the 
stations there has been much blessing. At one station, Ping-yang Fu, the number of candidates 
and inquirers is reported at three hundred. A little more than thirty years ago, there were only 
three hundred and fifty native Christians in the Chinese Empire, including Chinese Christians in 
the Straits. 

There has been a remarkable increase in the number of labourers. God has given us the joy of 
sending forth forty-five new missionaries this year, besides which, more than twelve others have been 
accepted, some of whom will leave before this volume is in the hands of our readers. We have also 
to note that the changes in the working staff, caused by temporary return to England on account 
of health, or permanent retirement from the Mission, have been very small considering the extent 
of the work. 

There has been an enlarged income. From month to month we have been enabled to report a 
gratifying increase in the contributions for sustaining the work, as compared with the previous year ; 
but it is scarcely needful to remark that the expenditure of the year has been unusually heavy. 
This will be obvious when the large addition to the number of missionaries h remembered, and the 
outlay involved for their outfits and passages. Still we can gratefully record that absolute needs 



have been met, and this is what God promises ; and that when the supply, like that of the widow's 
meal and oil, has been small, GOD has made it to suffice. 

" To GoD be the glory ! great things He hath done ! 
So loved He the world that He gave us His Son, 
Who yielded His life an atonement for sin, 
And opened the L'fc-gate that all may go in." 



Al rERNOON Ml'.El INU — 

Address by Robert Scott, Esq. (Chairman).. 
,, B. Broomhall, Esq. (Secretary).. 

,, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor... 

,, R. J. Landale, M.A 

,, Rev. J. Wilkinson 
,, Rev. Dr. Rosedale 
Evening Meeting— 

Address by George Williams, Esq. (Chair 
man) ... 
,, Rev. J. \V. Stevenson ... 

„ Dr. Robert McKilliam 

,, J. E. Mathicson, Esq. ... 

,, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor 

,, L'ugene Stock, Esq. 

Another Ebenezer 

Appeal for Medical Missionaries, by Dr. Schofield 
Arrivals in England — ■ 

Mr. F. Trench 

Miss Kate Hughes ... 

Miss Jessie Murray 

Mr. and .Mrs. Parrott 

Mrs. and Mrs. Douthwaite 


S 4 


■ 9i 



Blessing in Affliction ... 
Bought w ith a l'rice ... 
Baptisms and Candidates 

Chen-tu ... 

I 'lie-too ... 

I an-ch'eng 



Kuh-cheng-tsih ... 



Shanghai ... 



T'ai-chau ... 


T'ien-t'ai ... 

T'ai-yiicn ... 





15, Si 

51, 57,77, 160 





... 26, 103, 160 

... 106 







76, 146 

Che-foo, Various Departments of Work at ... ... ... 77 

Che-foo Hospital and Dispensary — Report for 1882-83, 

by Mr. A. W. Douthwaite 5° 


List of Missionaries ... ... ... ... ... 82 

„ „ as stationed or designated in May, 

1S84 122 

Mansion House Meeting — 107 

Address by the Lord Mayor (Chairman) ... 107 
,, Theodore Howard, Esq. 108,110 

,, Rt. Hon. Lord Radstock ... 109 

,, J. E. Mathieson, Esq 109 

,, Rev. J.. Hudson Taylor no 

Chinese Bible-woman's Experience... ... ... ••• 112 

1 hapel Building in Han-chung Fu ... ... ... ... 116 

Conversion of an Old Chieftain ..- ... ... ••• 1 33 

a as a Mission Field, by Rev. Daniel Corry 25 

1 )awnings of Light in YUN-NAN Province , 
I (epartures for China — 
Mr. A. Langman 

„ Thomas King 

,, William Key 
Miss Minchin 

Mrs. Cheney 

Miss Fowles 

,, Whitchurch 
Mr. Windsor . . 
Hughesdon ... 
Miss Lancaster ... 

,, Emily Black 

,, Fosbery 

,, Mary Williams 

Mr. C. F. Hogg 

„ J. McMullan 

„ J. A. Slimmon 

,, J. l'inlayson 
Miss Todd 

,, Littlejohn .. 

„ Symon 

„ Mary Black 

,, Annie R. Taylor 

,, Ellen A. Barclay 

,, Berta Broman 

... 160 

... 26 
... 26 
... 26 
... 40 
... 40 
... 40 
... 40 
... 40 
... 40 
... 54 
... 54 
... 81 
... 81 
... 81 
... 81 
... 81 
... 81 
134, 'So 
i34. 150 
134. 150 
134, 15° 
i34> 150 
134, 150 
134, 150 


Mr. Herbert Parry, L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. 

ii A. Hudson Broomhall 
Miss A. Gertrude Broomhall ... 

n Maria Byron 

„ Caroline Mathewson 
Mr. Duncan Kay 

„ George Miller 

„ William Laughton 

,, Stewart McKee 

„ Thomas Hutton 

ii Charles Horobin ... 

,, John Reid 

., A'bert Phelps 

Miss Cecilia Murray 

„ Mariamne Murray 

,, Kate Macintosh ... 

., Agnes Gibson 

Charlotte McFarlan; 

„ Elizabeth Webb ... 

,, Alice Drake 

Eleanor Marston ... 

,, Jeanie Gray 
Rev. J. McCarthy 

Faithfulness under Persecution at Shing-hien 

Fallen at the Front ... 

Flood in South Shen-si 


Girls' School, Shaohing, Cheh-kiaxg Province 

,, Wun-chau, ,, ,. 

,, Che-foo, Shan-tung Province 

,, Gan-k'ing, Gan-hwuy Province ... 

,, Chung-k'ing, Si-chuen Province ... 

,, T'ai-yuen, Shan-si Province 

,, Han-chung Fu, Shen-si Province 

, Kwei-yang Fu, Kwei-chau Province 


I34> 15° 
134. 15° 
134. 15° 
134, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
1 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
148, 150 
... 148 




•■• 3 

... 146 
... 8, 56 

12, 20, Il6 
63. 125 
63, I'3 

■•• 73 

... 103 


Hospital at Han-chung Fu — 

Opening... ... ... ... ... ... ... 158 

Cround-plan ... ... ... ... ... 141, 142 

" How best to spend my One life,'' by R. J. Landale, M. A. 5 
Hu-NAN Province, New Station for Working 138 


Inland Residence, by Mrs. J. Richard ... ... ... 22 

" In Journeyings Often ; " or Seven Years of Missionary 
Travel in China and Eastern Thibet, by Dr. James 
Cameron ... ... ... ... ... 39, 46, 58, 70 

"InMemoriam" — Mrs. G. W. Clarke 35, 66 


Ku-cheng-tsih, Further Baptisms at... ... ... ... 20 


Missionaries, List of, C. I. M. 82, 122 

Missionary Departures, Farewell Meetings ... ... 150 

" More Recruits for China "... ... ... 53 

Missionaries, Correspondence, &c — 

Andrew, Mr. 
Andrew, Mrs. 
Adams, Mr. 

Bailer, Mr 

Bailer, Mr$ 

Broumton, Mr. ... 
Broumton, Mrs. ... 
Boyd, Miss 
Butland, Miss 

ack, Miss Jane... 
Black, Miss Harriette ... 
Black, Miss Emily 
Black, Miss Mary 

Burnett, Mr 

Barclay, Miss Ellen A ... 
Broman, Miss Berta 
Byron, Miss Maiia 
Broomhall, Miss A. Gertrude 
Broomhall, Mr. A. Hudson 

Cardwell, Mr 

Card well, Mrs 

Cameron, Dr. 
Clarke, Mr. G. W. 

Clarke, Mr; 

Clarke, Mr. J- R 

Coulthard, Mr 

Cooper, Mr. 
Carpenter, Mi s S. 
Carpenter, Miss M. 
Cheney, Mrs. 
Douthwaite, Mr.... 
Douthwaite, Mrs. 

Dalziel, Mr 

Dalziel, Mrs 

Dor ward, Mr. 

Drake, Mr 

Drake, Mrs 

Dick, Mr 

Dowman, Miss ... 

Drake, Miss 

Easton, Mr. ... ... 1 

Easton, Mrs. 

Elliston, Mr 

Elliston, Mrs 

Eason, Mr. 
Eason, Mrs. 
Evans, Miss 
Edwards, Dr. 
Fausset, Miss 
Fowles, Miss 
Finlayson, Mr. 
Fosbery, Miss 
Goodman, Miss ... 
Groom, Miss 
Gibson, Miss 
Gray, Miss... 
Home, Miss 
Hughes, Miss Kate 
Hunt, Mr. 
Hunt, Mrs. 
Hughesdon, Mr. ... 
Hogg, Mr. 
Hutton, Mr. 

26, 54, 81, 103 

12, 26, 54, 81, 103 


'-,0, 77 


26, 81, 86, 98, 102, 103, 160 

Si, 103 


26, 147 

40, 72, 86 

40, 72, 78, 86, 147, 148 
... 54, 68, 79, 81, 86, 97, 106 

86, 134, 150 

40, 72 

134. 150 

134. 15° 


13b 150 

»34. 150 

... 82, 122 

82, 122 

39, 46, 58, 70, ,122 
26, 35, 48, 66, no, 121, 134 

35- 66 




82, 122 



50, 77, 98, no 

77, no 


54, 138 

77, 86, 106, 113, 126 

86, 126 

26, 138 


148, 150 

... '5, '7, 40, 54, 72, 86, 148, 158 

15, 17, 40, 72, 86, 116 


40, 77 

54, no, 148, 160 

12, 54, 1 10, 121, 160 

12, 19, 116 

...12, 26, 40, 52, 98, no, 127, 160 

63, 125 

40, 53,68 

81, no 

81, no 

12, 19, 40, 72, 86, no 


148, 150 

148, 150 

26, 77, 128 

12, 19, 54, no, 122 

40, 60, 72, 80, 86, 142 

72, 86 


81, no 

148, 150 


1, in. Mi 

Judd, Mr 

Judd, Mrs. 

Jackson, Mr 

Jones, Miss Hannah 
King, Mr. George 

Kerr, Miss 

Kingsbury, Miss 

King, Mr. T 

Key, Mr 

Kemp, Miss 

Kay, Mr. D 

Landale, Mr. 

Lancaster, Miss ... 26, 54 
Laughton, Mr. ... 
Langman, Mr. 
Littlejohn, Miss ... 
Meadows, Mr. 

Meadows, M's 

McCarthy, Mr 

McCarthy, Mrs 

Murray, Miss Jessie 

Muir, Miss S 

Malpas, Miss 

Minchin, Miss ... 

McMullan, Mr 

Moore, Mr. C. G. 
Moore, Mrs. 

Miller. Mr 

Mathewson, Mis^ ("aniline 
McKee, Mr 

Murray, Miss Cecilia 
Murray, Miss Mariamne 
McFarlane, Miss 
Macintosh, Miss... 

Marston, Miss 

Nicoll, Mr 

Nicoll, Mrs 

Pearse, Mr. 
Pearse, Mrs. 
Parker, Mr. 

Parker, Mrs. 

Parrott, Mr 

Parrott, Mrs 

Pigott, Mr. 

Pigatt, Mrs 

Pruen, Dr 

Pruen, Mrs. 

Frotheroe, Mr 

Parry, Dr. Herbert 

Phelps, Mr. 

Rudland, Mr 

Rudland, Mrs 

Randle, Mr 

Randle, Mrs 

Riley, Mr 

Riley, Mrs. 

Rendall, Mr 

Kendall, Mrs 

Reid, Mr. 

Schofield, Dr 

Schofield, Mrs 

Stott, Mr. 

Stott, Mrs. 





S2, 122 


... I. 15, 26,32,72,86, 128 

77, 86, 126 

26, 40, 54, 13S 

26, 40, 54, 138 

77, no, 126 

148, 150 

5,48,82, 86, 88, 122 

63, 68, 79, 81, 97, 113, 127, 160 

148, 150 

26, 40, 54 

I34< 148- '5° 

12, 24, 133 


82, 122, 148 

S2, 122 

38, 65, no, 122 

40. 72, 86, no 

... 40, 54, 148 

... 40, 54, 68 

Si, no 

82, 122 

82, 122 

148, 150 

134, 150 

148, 150 

148, 150 

148, 150 

148, 150 

148, 150 

14S, 150 



12, 72, 86, 148 

72, 86, 148 

10, 26, 37, 54, 60, 72, 80, 86 

72, 80, 86 

20, 26, 48, 67, no 

26, 67, no 

40, 48, 77. 86, 98, no, 113, 126 

26, 77, 126 


9, 12, 14S 



148, 150 



9, 117, 120, 148 



12, 15, 53, 81, 86 

26, 77, 86, t 28, 160 

26, 77, 86, no 

14 s . 150 




26, 76 

Stevenson, Mr. J. \Y. 

Stevenson, Mrs 

Soltau, Mr 

Soltau, Mrs 

Sambrook, Mr. ... 

Sharland, Mrs 

Stroud, Miss 

Steven, Mr 

Stevenson, Mr. O. 
Sturman, Mr. 

Seed, Miss 

Slimmon, Mr. 
Symon, Miss 
Taylor, J. Hudson 

Taylor, Mrs 

Taylor, Miss Maria Hudson 
Turner, Miss 
Trench, Mr. 
Tomalin, Mr. 
Tomalin, Mrs. 
Thompson, Mr. ... 
Taylor, Mr. H. Hudson 

Todd, Miss 

Taylor, Miss Annie R. ... 
Vaen, Pastor 

Williamson, Mr 

Williamson, Mrs. 
Wilson, Miss 

Whiller, Mr 

Whiller, Mrs 

Wilson, Dr. ... 15, 17. 2' 

Williams, Miss L. C. ... 
Williams, Miss Mary ... 

Wood, Mr 

Windsor, Mr 

Whitchurch, Miss 
Webb, Miss 



82, 91, 122 

82, 122 

45, 68, 91 


54, Si, 86, 160 



... 1?. Si, 103, no, 121, 134 
2>>. Si, 103, 121, 148 

I?, 40, 72 

40. 160 

81, no 

134. 148, 150 

82, 122 

82, 122 



68, 122 

20, 148 


98, 125 


134. 148, 150 

i34. 150 



82, 122 

... 40. 7 j, 85, 133, 142, 15S 

S2, 122 

82, 122 

, 34. 7?, 81, S6. 132, 139, 158 

1?, 19 

Sr, no 

82, 122 

40, 53.68 

40, 54, 68, no 

14S, 150 

Notes on Northern Kan-suh, by Mr. G. Parker 


Opium Suicides in Chung-k'ing 







Poetry — 

New Year's Day in China, by Mr. Pearse 
" Come over into Macedonia and Ih-lp us " ... 
The Chinese Cypress, by the late J. E. Howard, Esq., 

Progress in Seven Years, by R. J. Landale, MA ... 

Provinces (see also Stations) — 

Burmah 45. 6S, 91 

Cheh-kiang 9, 12, 24, 26, 32, 38, 65, 76, 104, 112, 133, 

146, 148 

GAN-HWUY 12, 19, 20, 54, 87, Il6, I48 

HO-NAN 26,48,54,60,87,160 

HU-NAN 54. I38 

HtJ-PEH 26,54,60,81,138 

Kan-suh 10, 31, 37, 40, 54. 72, 80, 86, 142 

KlANG-SI "7. I48 

KlANG-SU 12, 26, 67, 74, 97 




Kwei-chau 26, 54, 81, 88, 91, 98, 102, 160 

Shan-si 4, 22, 26, 39, 40, 46, 48, 63, 77, 87, 88, 97, 98, 
106, no, 113, 126, 127, 138, 160 
Shan-tong ... 8, 9, 12, 26, 56, 77, 86, 97, no, 148, 160 
Shen-si 1, 15, 26, 32, 34, 40, 49, 54, 59, 71, 72, 78, 87, 
110, 116, 128, 132, 139, 147, 148, 158 
Si-ch'uen 12, 15, 40, 52, 54, 63, 81, 87, 91, 98, 125, 147 
Yon-nan ... 26, 35, 66, 81, 91, no, 121, 134, 148, 160 

Settlement School, Che-foo ... 

i: Shall the Gospel be Preached to this Generation of the 

Chinese?" By Mr. George King 

" Should Single Ladies come to China as Missionaries ? '' 

By Mrs. C. W. Mateer 

Special Prayer... 

Suggestions for Missionary Candidates 

Stations, Intelligence from — 

s, 56 





Bhamo, Upper Burmah... 


Cheh-kiang Province— 


... 12,24, 38, 65, 112, 133 




32, 104 


26, 76, 146 

Kiu-chau ... 

9, 148 

Gan-HWOY Province — 


12, 19, 20, 54, 116, 148 



Ho-NAN Province — 

Ju-ning Fu 



54. 160 

Ho-NAN Province 



Ho-PEH Province — 


26, 60, 81 



Sha-shi ... 


Kan-soh Province— 


••■10, 34. 37, 4°, 72, 80, 142 

KlANG-Sl Province — 



Stations continued — 

KlANG-SO Province- 

Shanghai ... 

12, 26, 74, 97 



Kwei-chau Province — 

Kwei-yang Fu 

26, 54, 8r, 88, 9r, 102, 160 


Shan-si Province — 

T'ai-yiienFu 4,22,26,39,40,63,77,87,98, no, 113, 

126, 127, 138, 160 

P'ing-yang Fu ... 40, 48, 77, 86, 97, 106, no, 113, 126 
Shan-tung Province — 

Che-foo ... 8, 9, 12, 26, 56, 77, 86, 97, no, 148, 160 

SHEN-SI Province — 

Han-chung Fu 34, 40, 54. 7 2 , 87, no, 116, 132, 139, 147, 

148, 158 

Si-ganFu 1,15,26,32,34,59,71,72,87,128 

Si-ch'uen Province — 

Ch'ung-king ... 12, 15, 52, 54, 63, 87, 91, 98, 125, 147 

Chen-tu 15, 40, 52, 81, 87, 98 

Yun-nan Province — 

Ta-li Fu 26, 35, 66, 91, no, 121, 134 

Yun-nan Fu 81, 91, no, 121, 148, i£o 

Taylor, J. Hudson, Articles by- 
Introduction to Mr. George King's Appeal ... 

God's Guardian Care 

Rest in Service 

God's Gracious Leadings 

Divine Comforts... 

Royal Supplies ... 

The Knowledge of God 

Unlimited Blessing 

All- sufficiency 

The Will of God 

The Reigning One 

Teaching the Children in Chung-k'ing '.For the Yourg) ... 
Tidings from Si-ch'uen Province ... 

Troublous Times at Si-gan Fu, from Dr. Wilson 

Travelling in North China, by Mr. George King 


Valedictory Meetings — ■ 

Westbourne Grove Chapel 

Young Men's Christian Association, Aldersgate Street 

Trinity Presbyterian Church, Notting Hill ... 

Christian Institute, Glasgow ... 

Synod Hall, Edinburgh 

Free Assembly Hall, Edinburgh 
Village Work in Shan-si Province, by Miss Lancaster ... 


Women's Work in T'ai-yiien Fu, Shan-si 

Work among the Sailors in Shanghai 

Wun-chau Native Women's Missionary Band 







I2 3 








Ifttot 0! Illustrations. 

Garden of Governor-General Tso, in Lan-chau, Kan-suh Province 
Portrait of Governor-General Tso, the Conqueror of Turkistan . 
Fishers of the Upper Han... 
One of the Literati and a Roadside Hawker ... 






Country Travel in North China ... 
hong-kong ... ... ... "... 

A Lady's Jackei ... .... .. ... 

Chinese Abacus 

View on the Upper Han River, Shen-si Province 
On the Great Lake (T'ai-hu) 

The Rapids on the Way to Si-gan Fu, Shen-si Province 
Doors in the Palace of Governor- General Tso, in Lan-chau 
Mae of China... 

Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Clarke, with the Mission School Children, '1 
Teacher at China Inland Mission, Ta-li Fu 
Fan-ch'eng and Siang-yang Fu,in the Hu-peh Province 
Children of the China Inland Mission School, Ta-li Fu 
Temple in Ta-li Fu, Western Yun-nan ... 
A Child's Chair 

Entrance to the City of Han-chung Fu, Shen-si 
The Entrance Tower to a Temple among the Hills ... 
A Chinese Labourer Waiting for Employment- 
Chinese New Testament 
Carrying a Grandchild 
A Young Mother and Daughter ... 
Lao-ho-k'eo, on the Han River ... 
A Gorge on the Way to Ts'in-chau, Kan-suii 

Water-wheels for Raising Water and Skin Water-bottle.-, as used a 
Travelling with Armed Escort in North China 
Tombs of a Rich Family, Foo-chow 
Wheel-barrows at Shanghai 
Buddhist Representation of Hell Torments 

The Temple of the Earth, Pekin 

Dredging a Passage in the Upper Han River ... 
Ground Plan of Dr. Wilson's Hospital at Han-chung 

The Drum Tower of Cheh-ch'uen Hien 

An Old Tree-stump, bearing Temple-shrines, at Ti-tsia-pu ... 
A French Artist Sketching at Fan-ch'eng, on the River Han 




•• 23 

•• 23 

.. 27 

•• 3i 

•• 33 

.. 41 

■• 47 

A LI 1 

Y, Yun-nan 

•• 55 

■• 59 


.. 66 
.. 69 

•• 73 
••• 75 
.. 78 
.. 83 
.. 87 
.. 91 

•• 93 
... 99 

... 105 

r Lan 


;n in 
... 114 
... 119 
... 123 
127, 131 
... 129 

••• 135 
... 141 
... 144 
... 149 
... 155 

China's Millions 



all % (Imspcl fee prtarjjnefo to tins 

(femttutxan 01 % C jjitiese ? 

HE following appeal was sent to The Christian by Mr. George King, who 
also desires that we should promote its circulation. This we gladly 
do, and trust that his earnest words may have the prayerful consideration 
they so well deserve. 

Writing from a province in the North-west of China, where he and 

Mr. Easton are the only male missionaries among millions of people, he 

may well feel the urgency of the need, not only for more missionary 

labourers, but for any supplementary agencies by which the number of 

Christian workers might be further increased. Whether all the plans 

suggested by Mr. King will prove equally practicable, experience alone can decide ; 

much will depend on the extent to which the help and co-operation of missionaries 

already in the field can be secured. Unquestionably it would be better, where there is 

the needful zeal and fitness, for the whole time of a worker to be devoted to the work; 

and besides those whose own incomes would suffice for their support, thousands of 

Christian men without much self-denial could have the joy of sustaining a labourer as 

their own representative in China. 

It will be seen that the necessary initial expenses (for outfit, passage, and for main- 

NO. 103. — JANUARY, 1 8 84. 


tenance while acquiring the language) do not come within the scope of Mr. King's letter, 
which suggests plans of labour, without entering into questions of detail. The sum named as 
sufficient with careful management for the support of a single man or woman in some parts of 
China, is not intended to indicate that a larger sum is not desirable. Many things beyond purely 
personal expense are helpful in the work of God. The thought is rather that as small an income 
can be lived on in China as in England. 

It may be interesting to those who read Mr. King's letter to know that the city from which 
he writes is the capital of the province of SllEN-Sl, and was formerly the capital of China. This 
city has a special interest attached to it, as it was the scene of the early triumph and subsequent 
reverses of the Nestorian missionaries. The well-known Nestorian Tablet, erected A.D. 781, may 
still be seen outside the west gate of the city. 

Mr. King first entered Si-gan Fu in 1867, two years after his arrival in China, and for the next 
two years was engaged in itinerant work in the province. In 1879, after a brief absence, he 
returned accompanied by his brave young wife, with whom he settled at Han-chung, where he 
opened the first Mission station in SHEN-SI. A happy time of busy service was soon crowned by 
success, souls being added to the Lord. In about eighteen months, over fifty had professed faith 
in Christ by baptism. 

In the midst of his encouragement he was called to pass through deep sorrow ; his beloved 
wife after a brief illness was taken from him, leaving him with an infant of a few months, and ere 
the year closed he had to mourn the death of his little son. Almost overwhelmed with grief, he 
faithfully continued his work, for a time at Han-chung and afterwards at Si-gan Fu. As we read 
his earnest appeal, let us try to realize his solitary position there, with a native Christian as his only 
companion, and fourteen days' journey from Han-chung, the only other station in the province. 


fyuc3h/-fr^ J^Ou^nC 


By Mr. George King, of Si-gan Fu, Shen-si Province. 

^HALL the Gospel be preached to this generation 
of the Chinese ? A weighty question, truly ; 
but how can I, a solitary Christian missionary- 

one of the only two Protestant Christians in this vast 
heathen city — even entertain such a question ? Yet is 
there not a cause? Might not God grant the fulfilment 
of even this vision ? Then I will turn it over in my mind 
and think. 

Shall the Gospel be preached to this generation ? That 
suggests the thought of other generations, for whom our 
preaching is too late. Oh, merciful LORD our GOD, re- 
buke us not in Thine anger, neither chasten us in Thine 
hot displeasure, that we have suffered generation after 
generation to drift unwarned, unheeded, to destruction ! 
It has often been said that every third being on the globe 
is a Chinese. Then what of that awful world of misery, 
the just reward of sin ? Many of the other two-thirds of 
the world's inhabitants have been won for God ; but the 
Chinese third continues little touched — oh, fearful thought! 

The Gospel preached to this generation ? Then there 
is not much time to lose if that is to be done. " The 
King's business requireth haste." " I must work." Yes, 

I must ; and in God's strength, I will; but this genera- 
tion, that's an immense multitude, hundreds of millions 
here in China alone. / can't reach them, neither can all 
our missionary brethren, even with the aid of our dear 
Chinese fellow-workers. Will anybody help us ? If one 
could pour out one's heart to Christian brethren at home 
face to face, surely many would come ; who knows 
whether writing may not have some effect ? 

Preach the Gospel to this generation ? Yes, dear friends, 
it is neither impracticable nor impossible. The body of 
missionaries met in Conference at Shanghai in 1877, said, 
in their appealf for more labourers : " We want China 
emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation. 
It is possible.'' Let us see, then, how it might be done. 


By preachers, assuredly, for " how shall they hear with- 
out a preacher?" The Apostle continues : "and how 
shall they preach except they be sent ? " but our modern 
version might appear to run, " except there be funds forth- 
coming wherewith to support them ?" 

* Friends wishing for copies of this paper, with the introductory remarks, and the extracts from the report of the Shanghai 
Conference, for distribution, can have them in book form, envelope series, on application at the Offices of the Mission, 6, Pyrland 
Road, London, N., at 2s. 6d. per hundred ; or by post at 3s. 6d. per hundred ; or they can be purchased from any bookseller at 6d. 
per dozen. Published by Messrs. Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings. 

f See quotations from their report appended to this paper. 


Now, seeing that to accomplish so great a work some 


missionary preachers would be all too few,* we encounter 
at the very outset the objection that such a thought 
is "Utopian," "impracticable," "unreasonable," and 
all the other big words by which many a God-inspired 
thought has been crushed as soon as born. But has our 
God changed and somehow become poor? Is He not 
still the owner of " the cattle upon a thousand hills " and 
of all the mighty universe ? Do we really know God ? 
Nay, do we comprehend the least jot or tittle of His 
mighty power, of His yearning, longing love for those 
who are out of the way, of His unwillingness that any 
should perish ? Will not He, who so freely gave up the 
Son of His love, add to that great gift every other good ? 
In that "gift of all gifts" He has given us the strongest, 
fullest promise possible of His willingness to give all : — 
nay, " all things " are ours in Him. Surely, when God is 
taken into account, it is no impracticable, unreasonable 
matter we come to discuss, when we ask, " How may the 
Gospel be preached to this generation of the Chinese ? " 

Now the first step is a thorough and general stirring 
up of believers, so that the great duty of the Church to 
disciple all nations may be recognized as the burning 
question of the day. We may be sure God never in- 
tended that a mere sprinkling of earnest souls — a few 
here and a few there — should be the only ones possessed 
by an intense longing for the salvation of the heathen. 
Many Christians who might do so, still lack willingness 
to give themselves first, and then their substance to the 
LORD for this mighty work. There are probably not a 
few of God's children in England, etc., who have a private 
income of ^50 per annum ; now that, or even less, say 
^40, might in some parts of China suffice, especially if 
two or more live together and share various expenses, 
such as rent, wages of cook and teacher. Should any 
feel doubtful as to ,£40 or ^50 being sufficient, I only 
wish they would come here and try. I believe they would 
be most thoroughly satisfied. Good, abundant, and sub- 
stantial food, neat, warm, and comfortable clothing, a 
fairly comfortable residence, a servant and teacher, all 
these may be procured in these parts for £\o or ,£50 a- 
year. Now, if in possession of so much, why not live on 
it among the heathen ? Let these sheep without a shep- 
herd have some consideration. 

Then in the case of those anxious to go forth, but pos- 
sessing no private income, might not the plan be more 
generally tried of each church sending forth one or more 
of its members, and looking upon him as its own mission- 
ary, though he might wisely work in connection with the 
missionary organization preferred by the church sending 
him forth? A church even of 100 members would prob- 
ably find ^50 within its ability to raise. Perhaps self- 
denial might need to be more generally practised than at 
present. " I like " would have to give way to " I can do 
without." A little less, and less ornate furniture, dwellings 
not quite so spacious, dress not too scrupulously following 
the fashion, might wonderfully simplify the question of 
sending forth more missionaries. Were I in England 
again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor 
my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather 
than the heathen should " perish for lack of knowledge." 

I believe, too, that Christian merchants and traders 
could assist in the effort to "preach the Gospel to this 
generation of the Chinese," in a way that would not in 
the end impoverish them. English manufactured goods 
of many kinds find a wide and constantly increasing 

* As there are 1,500 counties still without resident mission- 

market in China. Calico and other plain and flowered 
cotton goods, rugs, blankets, cloth, and various woollen 
materials, watches and clocks, matches, toys and pictures, 
sweetmeats and preserved provisions, and numerous other 
things, are generally saleable. Much of the calico at present 
broughtfrom Englandto Chinais shamefully poor stuff,con- 
sisting in great measure of clay, which washed out leaves a 
mere nothing behind ; butif aChristianmerchantestablished 
an agency, say at Shanghai or Hankow, supplying really 
good materials and articles, and engaging earnest, faith- 
ful Christian men to travel throughout the land and sell 
them, on the understanding that they were to take advan- 
tage of every opportunity offering to spread the Gospel, I 
believe that the goods might be sold at fairly paying rates, 
and that the profit would cover the expenses of the tra- 
veller ; and so this would be a self-supporting and extend- 
ing plan. I cannot see anything in such a work unbefitting 
a preacher of the Gospel. Nay, I believe that Christians 
thus brought into the Church would be strong, robust and 
independent ones, who would not lean on their teacher's 
aid for alms, employment, and what not. The very fact 
of seeing their teacher earning his bread by the sweat of 
his brow, would be in itself a sufficient sermon. I have 
reliable information, that honest, straightforward trade in 
such articles as I have mentioned has been attempted* 
with success. Foreigners may legally travel (and in that 
way trade) everywhere in China, but are not allowed to 
publicly establish their warehouses, etc., except at certain 
ports, of which Hankow is the most central one. Such 
travelling agents need but to go in the spirit of JESUS 
Christ, meek, gentle, courteous, honest, truthful, and 
forbearing, and they might recommend the Gospel more 
widely than even missionaries can hope to do for many a 

Then I have not mentioned the sale of good, well-tried 
medicines, which would, in the eyes of the Chinese, be even 
more consonant with the character of a teacher, and would 
be pecuniarily successful. The attempt to mitigate the 
terrible curse which has come on the land in the smoking of 
opium might thus be made to advance God's kingdom. 
Any really reliable medicine for stilling the craving for 
opium, and keeping up the smoker's strength while he 
feels the depression caused by abandoning the vice, would 
be welcomed and gladly purchased by hundreds of thou- 
sands, even though it were costly. Other medicines, too, 
pay well, such as chlorodyne, santonine, quinine, good 
ointments and plasters, of which the Chinese have none, 
suitable patent medicines, etc. The mere sale of these 
things would do much good, for such medicines are an 
immense improvement on what the Chinese themselves 
have. In similar ways Christian merchants and traders 
might help to solve the question, " How may the Gospel 
be preached to this generation of the Chinese ? " 

True, the men thus employed might not be versed in 
all the learning of the ancients, nor even know 
a word of Hebrew, Greek, or Latin : but I hope none 
would demur on that account to their being sent 
forth. Sometimes a desire has been expressed that (only) 
men of superior educational and other attainments should 
be sent to this great mission-field. Ah me ! What would 
be said if the infantry were not allowed to go to war be- 
cause they were not life-guards? Nelson's renowned 
signal was, " England expects every man " — seamen and 
marines, as well as officers and captains — " to do his 
duty." Does not GOD expect every Christian to do his 
duty ? And while Satan still usurps the rule over such 
immense parts of our Redeemer's dominions, is there 

* Perhaps it should be stated that where this has been done 
it has been under specially favourable circumstances, by old 
residents, well acquainted with the language, manners, and 
wants of the people. 


much doubt where our duty lies ? I don't know which ode 
of Virgil, or which Father of the Church, would help me 
to answer the questions asked me day by day : " Is it the 
same sun in your country as ours?" " Are there any 
hills and plains, rivers and lakes, in your land?" etc. 
Nor does it need a great amount of learning to tell a poor 
sinner that an Almighty Saviour waits to save him. What 
is needed is first heart, then head. " Heart to heart." 
Moreover, as a matter of fact, we find, in China as else- 
where, that it is " the poor " who hear the Gospel gladly : 
not many wise, not many noble, are called. God still 
chooses " the weak," "the base," " the despised," "yea, 
the things that are not ; " and to reach and influence 
these it is not so much learning as the constraining love 
of Christ, and the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, 
that are essential. 

Finally, the 1,500 missionaries coming to China would 
be no loss to the home Church ; nay, more young men 
and women are lost from the Church annually by back- 
sliding, often traceable to a lack of Christian work to 
engage their hearts and energies, than would suffice to 
carry the blessed Gospel through the length and breadth 
of this heathen land. 

If any should desire more particular information, and 
will communicate with me, I will gladly give them all I 
can. Address : — 

George King, 

China Inland Mission, 

Han-kow, China. 


From the Appeal of the Shanghai Conference of 1877. 

"I. China is by far the largest heathen country in the 
world. Including its dependencies, it embraces a terri- 
tory larger than the whole continent of Europe ; or, ex- 
cluding the Mahommedan kingdoms, it is about equal to 
all the rest of the heathen nations combined. 

"II. It is also beyond all question the most important. .. 
No heathen country in the world can for one moment be 
compared to China. . . . China will be one of the great 
nations of the future. 

"III. The Chinese, though the oldest nation in the 
world, are as full of vigour and promise as ever. Intel- 
lectually they are fit for anything. . . . Their enterprise 
and perseverance are proverbial. 

" IV. They are the great colonisers of the East. . . . 
will ultimately become the dominant race in ail these 
vast countries. 

" Human nature is the same in all ages, and left to 
itself more or less faithfully fulfils the appalling picture 
drawn by the Apostle Faul. . . . There is no hope for 
China in itself. 

" Under these circumstances millions pass into eternity 
every year ! What an agonizing thought ! Souls of 
men, endowed with the most glorious faculties, perishing 
for lack of that knowledge which has been entrusted to 
us for diffusion ! — souls which might be emancipated from 
sin, transferred into the kingdom of God, and thus 
established in a career of ever-widening intelligence and 
ever-deepening joy, to ' shine as the brightness of the fir- 
mament, and as the stars for ever and ever.' 

" How long shall this fearful ruin of souls continue? 
Ought we not to make an effort to save China in this 
generation? Is God's power limited? Is the efficacy 

of prayer limited? This grand achievement is in the 
hands of the Church. If we faithfully bring our tithes 
into the storehouse, and preach the Gospel everywhere, 
then the windows of heaven shall be opened, and blessings 
showered down upon us, till there be not room enough to 
receive them. 

" We earnestly appeal to the whole Christian world for 

help We w^nt China emancipated from the 

thraldom of sin in this generation. It is possible. Our 
Lord has said, ' According to your faith be it unto you.' 
The Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to 
her great commission. When will young men press into 
the mission-field as they struggle for positions of worldly 
honour and affluence ? When will parents consecrate 
their sons and daughters to missionary work as they 
search for rare openings of worldly influence and honour ? 
When will Christians give for missions as they give for 
luxuries and amusements? When will they learn to 
deny themselves for the work of God as they deny them- 
selves for such earthly objects as are dear to their hearts ? 
Or, rather, when will they count it no self-denial, but the 
highest joy and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality 
for the spread of the Gospel among the heathen ? 

" Standing on the borders of this vast empire, we, 
therefore — one hundred and twenty missionaries, from 
almost every evangelical religious denomination in 
Europe and America, assembled in General Conference 
at Shanghai, and representing the whole body of Pro- 
testant missionaries in China, — feeling our utter insuffi- 
ciency for the great work so rapidly expanding, do most 
earnestly plead, with one voice, calling upon the whole 
Church of God for more labourers." 

Jr. Danyltr ^rboficfo's Appeal 


OUR years ago it was my privilege to visit Dr. Vartan's medical mission in the town where 

the Lord Jesus spent thirty years of His life on earth, and I was deeply interested to find 

that at Nazareth, the Moslems, whose fanatical hatred of Christians is proverbial, would 

gladly listen to the Gospel from the lips of the medical missionary. 

Of heathen nations the Chinese are the most prejudiced against foreign missionaries, and one 

cannot deny that England, by forcing them to. legalise the opium-traffic, has given only too much 

ground for the feeling. 

To overcome this prejudice against the foreign missionary and the Gospel which he brings, 
nothing can be better fitted than medical work, and of its effect no more striking instance has 


occurred in recent years than the building of the Mission Hospital at Tientsin (under Dr. 
Mackenzie's charge) entirely with Chinese money voluntarily given. The viceroy of CHIH-LI, Li Hu ng- 
chang, one of the highest officials in China, has not only been the largest contributor, but bears all 
the expenses of medicines, etc., for the hospital, and for a large dispensary in another part of the 

In the interior of China the foreigners best known to the people are the Romish priests, who 
abound in nearly all the eighteen'provinces, but since 1876, when, by the Che-foo Convention, the 
interior of China (closed for ages) was fully opened up, there is no longer any adequate reason why 
medical missionaries should not settle and work in all the interior provinces just as freely as in the 
treaty ports. Surely closely following the widely extended itinerations which have been taken in 
all parts of the Empire, should follow the settling down of medical missionaries, at least in the 
capital of every province, and, if possible, in some of the larger county towns as well. 

It is little more than two years since I began medical work in this inland city, which is 
more than 300 miles (fourteen days' journey) from the nearest treaty port ; but the vast and crying 
need for more labourers constrains me to republish this appeal, which has already appeared in 
another form. Most'earnestly would I beg every Christian reader possessed of competent medical 
knowledge, or who has the means of acquiring it, to pray constantly for a blessing on medical 
mission work in this land, and further to consider whether God is not calling him to devote his 
medical knowledge and skill to the relief of the sick and suffering in China, with the avowed object 
of bringing the light of the Gospel to those "who sit in darkness and the shadow of death." 

There is an immense field and great need for lady medical missionaries thoroughly qualified to 
practise their profession — a need as great or greater than that of India — and yet no English mission 
in China as yet numbers one such worker among its ranks, although several have gone out from 
England to India, and there are eight lady medical missionaries connected with various American 
societies at work in China.* 

That God may speedily call some who read this appeal to work for China is my earnest 

T'ai-YUEN Fu, February yth, 1883. 

ANY of our friends are aware that every Saturday afternoon, from four to six p.m., we have 
a prayer-meeting at No. 2, Pyrland Road, at which we welcome all friends interested in 
China. Extracts from missionary correspondence are read, missionaries going out or 
coming home frequently take part, and all the missionaries [now numbering 114] con- 
nected with our work are remembered by name in prayer at each meeting. The following notes 
from the address given by Mr. Landale at the first of these Saturday afternoon prayer- meetings 
that he attended after his return from China, may have a message to many others on whom the 
responsibility rests to answer the question, " How shall I spend my one, my only life on earth ? " 
We therefore gladly print it, asking God's blessing on its circulation. 


E ALWAYS try to have our little Saturday 
afternoon meeting at every station of our Mission 
in China, and we always remember with thanks 
the fact that there are those at home praying 
for us. Mr. Taylor has asked me to give you a little account 
of how it was that I was led to go to China. Of course, 
one has a natural reluctance to speak about one's self, but 
I think it may interest you to hear a little on this subject. 
It is now seven years and two months since I sailed 
for China. I was not preparing for the ministry or for 
mission work, I was intended to enter another profession, 
but during the course of my college career it pleased 
GOD to bless my soul very much. I do not think 
I was converted at that time — that took place long before ; 
but it was then that I first saw that a Christian life not 

merely consists in duties and obligations, but that it also 
has great and unspeakable joys and privileges. In other 
words, it pleased the LORD to fill and satisfy my heart with 
His own joy and peace. It drew near the time when my 
university curriculum would be ended, and I would have to 
enter definitely upon my legal studies in Scotland. I felt in 
my heart that I would like to serve GOD, if possible, in some 
other way than merely as a GOD-fearing man of business. 
Like any other Christian man, I knew well the claims and 
needs of the great heathen lands. Often in my heart had 
rung those well-known lines : — 

" Can we whose souls are lighted 
With wisdom from on high, 
Can we to men benighted 
The lamp of life deny? " 

* The facts alluded to above are gathered from the List of Protestant Missionaries in China (date November, 
18S1). It is possible that some lady medical missionaries have come out since that date. 

The matter often struck me in this way — Can I, knowing 
as I do the grace of God, be content to spend the best of 
my days and strength in striving after a good worldly posi- 
tion and a large income — devoting, perhaps, my spare time 
and Sundays to God's work ? Or would it not be more like 
one who professes to be a stranger and pilgrim, travelling 
towards the " city that hath foundations/' to give Him 
the best and first of that life which He has redeemed from 
death ? Which will please me best on my death-bed, a 
large balance at the bankers, and a wide professional re- 
putation, or the knowledge that I may have led a few from 
the darkness of Satan to Christ's marvellous light ? 

So I went home to my father, and I told him what was 
in my mind ; and I communicated with some Christian 
friends on the matter. What they said to me was in sub- 
stance this : — " We are very glad to see that you have 
feelings like these in your heart ; we are very thankful 
that while you have been at college you have not been 
led away to think lightly of the Gospel or of religion, and 
that you have such desires ; but we are afraid that it may 
merely be a sort of passing romantic notion or dream, 
and after you have been out a few years the romance will 
wear off, and you will wish you had never left England." 
Of course, this was a rather difficult argument for a young 
man to meet. It is not very easy to speak conclusively 
as to what your feelings will be after the lapse of ten or 
fifteen years. However, after consultation and delibera- 
tion, the matter was decided in this way. My father said, 
" I have not the least objection to your going out to 
China, or any other place, and seeing the mission-field. 
It will do you good, even if you mean to come back ; no 
Christian man is the worse for having his sympathies 
stirred up by seeing what is going on in those places. I 
am willing to pay your passage-money and expenses ; 
you can stay there a year or so, and then you can make 
up your mind more decidedly." 

Mr. Taylor was sailing just about that time, and I 
took a passage in the same steamer with him. In this 
way I was able to go to China entirely independent. I was 
in no way pledged, either to a missionary society or to my 
friends at home, to remain in China. If I had seen fit 
I could have come home after a few months. Most men 
go to China definitely to work. I went, in the first instance, 
merely to see the work. Others go tacitly or explicitly 
pledged to so many years' work. I merely went as a 
Christian man might visit some of the scenes of Christian 
activity in the East-end, a sympathetic spectator, and 
nothing more. 

On our way, we saw the missionaries in Singapore ; 
but the first port we touched at in China was Hong- 
kong, where the steamer stops three or four days 
for the transfer of mails and cargo. There we had 
the pleasure of seeing the work of the London Missionary 
Society, and the two German societies — the Basle and 
the Rhenish, the Church of England Missionary Society, 
and the Society for the Propagation of Female Education 
in the East. Some of the missionaries received us with 
great hospitality, and I had the opportunity of becoming 
; personally acquainted with them and their work. Then we 
i went on to Shanghai, and saw the Lord's work there. 
Next we sailed up the Great River to Chin-kiang, and 
after some weeks' residence there, leaving the steamboat 
— a mere contrivance of the " outer barbarian " — we went 
on to Nankin in the more Celestial, but more primitive, 
mode of conveyance — a covered-in rowing boat. The 
journey of the best part of a week brought me to Nankin ; 
here I stopped for some time, making several journeys 
in the neighbourhood in wheelbarrows, boats, sedan- 
chairs, and other methods of transit which have doubtless 
been in use for a couple of thousand years. 

At all these places I had opportunities of meeting the 
missionaries and asking them questions, of going to their 
ordinary services and street-preachings, and seeing the 
native Christians. I had also the pleasure of conversing 
with the native brethren, through the missionaries as 
interpreters. I saw the Chinese Christians, not merely 
in the chapels, but in their own homes ; and I had 
several months' opportunity of studying the habits and 
character of the heathen around. Now what was the 
result of all this ? Did it occur to me that the 
missionaries who come home give highly coloured 
and imaginative pictures of the work in China ? Do they 
give us rose-coloured descriptions of what goes on? 
No ; a hundred times, No ! During those months the 
thought was constantly crossing my mind — I wish the 
people at home could see this — that they could see these 
people thronging along the Chinese streets, and see the 
little neglected heathen children, and then go into a 
school, which perhaps some European ladies have been 
conducting, and see the difference between those children ; 
or see the wrangling and fighting going on over the 
bargaining and buying and selling in a Chinese market, 
and know the nature of the foul and coarse language 
they use, and then go into a quiet prayer-meeting where 
the Christians are seeking the face of GOD. 

If my observations on any of these points had been 
unsatisfactory I could just have come home again. I 
was merely making a tour of inspection, and no one 
could have found fault with me or said I was looking 
back when I had put my hand to the plough. But it was not 
so. I soon heard that dear brother Broumton, still in 
the far south-west, was left quite alone, with no one 
within six weeks' journey of him — a SOLITARY witness 
for Christ amidst 40,000,000 or 50,000,000 of heathen. 
I felt that I COULD NOT go back to this country, and 
live comfortably here, when I had seen what was going 
on in a heathen land, when God had put His joy into my 
heart, and when those millions of people had nobody to 
tell them of the SAVIOUR. Perhaps I might enjoy 
Christian work at home, and enjoy the fellowship of 
Christians ; I might be a little good, because, of 
course, professional men who are Christians are, 
in one sense, as necessary as foreign missionaries. 
Knowing what I knew, and seeing what I saw, and having 
the opportunity of staying there if I chose, how COULD 
I come home ? That is a question I could not answer 
then, and I have never been able to answer it to this day ; 
and I do not think that any Christian man, who had 
those opportunities for observation that I had, could say 
that it would be the Lord's will that he should come 
home and live here. I could not say that. The LORD has 
now graciously allowed me to live a good many years out 
there, and speak for Him and witness for Him. I have 
visited many of the stations, and I know a great many of 
the native believers and missionaries personally, and I 
do thank the Lord that He ever led me to think about 
such a work. 

I need not say that the trials and difficulties are not 
exaggerated, any more than the accounts of the success 
and happiness of mission-work. We have our fair share 
of trials there. There is something about living in con- 
tact with heathen people, who hardly ever speak the truth, 
and with lips full of vileness and iniquity, that seems to 
drag down one's own soul ; but the grace of the LORD is 
sufficient, He can make Himself so precious to you that 
you do not mind those things. Such, then, has been my 
experience for the last seven years as a missionary in 
China ; and such, I have little doubt, will be the experi- 
ence of any other believer who is willing to launch forth 
into the deep at the Lord's command. 



From a photograph taken when in Lan chau, the capital of Kan-suh and the North-west. Now he is Governor-General of Liang-kiant; (i.e., t/ie 

Kiang-su, Gan-hwny. and Kiang-si Provinces), and resides at Nankin. 


CIjc Settlement Skjrcwl, Cbe-facr. 


QPj V last "journal" was sent off last August, and since 
| i then there have been the usual fluctuations in 
my school-life, and to which this kind of work in 

these countries seems yet more subject than in England. 
There have been trials and joys, meetings and partings, 
encouragements and discouragements. Evidences of 
Satan's attempts to upset God's work ; yet evidences, too — 
blessed be His Name ! — of His help and blessing ; marked 
answers to prayer ; interventions of His helping hand, 
without which the whole work must have come to a stand- 
still ; and, I have every reason to believe, souls saved 
unto " eternal life." Therefore we may well in "everything 
give thanks." 


During the autumn two girls who when I last wrote 
were seeking the Lord, professed to have really found 
Him ; and their subsequent conduct certainly does, on 
the whole, give proof of the reality of their conversion. 
There is ground for hoping that two or three of the 
boarders are feeling after the things which belong to their 
eternal peace. God help them to speedy decision for 

The young helper who had come up for her health last 
summer soon left me, the place not seeming to agree with 
her. Her sister, a pupil, partially supplied her place until 
the end of November. Then she also was recalled home 
to help her mother in increased housekeeping. These 
things were very trying at the time, but I have since seen 
the Lord's hand in them for good. For two months 
from August a Christian young lady, whom I had known 
in Shanghai, came up to board with me as a friend ; her 
visit (though she needed some special care as a partial 
invalid) was a real refreshment and help. In October 
my mere "summer birds of passage" pupils left for their 
respective homes — some for Germany — the brief sowing- 
time of the " precious seed " by my hand, in the case of 
many at least of them, gone probably for ever. Will any 
of it spring up and be as " golden sheaves " for the great 
harvest day ? 


I feel this is a solemn phase in my work — the many 
changes ; even in my two years' experience here, what 
with the Sunday-school and the day-school, so many 
have come and gone, perhaps never to be seen by me 
again but in eternity. With my every-day and all-day work, 
any keeping up of correspondence with them is impossible. 
Nevertheless, I am thankful for such opportunities of 
scattering the seed of the Kingdom. 

Another change, too, was occasioned by (a thing often 
occurring) the transfer to another post of a Customs' 
officer, whose four children I had. His two boys he took 
with him, but two girls he left behind with me as boarders ; 
these children are among the most intelligent and least 
troublesome of any in my school. At that time the help- 
ful friend mentioned above went home, but it was only to 
send up quickly after her next sister as a permanent 
boarding-pupil, now my only _/?w/-class pupil. She has 
proved God's very best loan to me since I have been in 
Che-foo — a true Christian, by far the most intelligent, 
industrious, amiable, and conscientious of any boarder I 
have had. She soon insisted on following out the kindly- 
made and unexpected offer of her parents that she should, 

without any reduction of terms, assist in the younger classes. 
At first I could scarcely believe this was God's answer 
to my cries to Him for help, and hesitated to accept it ; 
but at last felt obliged to do so. A younger girl, one of 
the Christians, and an orphan, is now able to help a little 
too on afternoons. Till into December I had eleven 
boarders, two small children had become so during their 
mother's long illness, but on her recovery returned to their 
original position as day scholars. 


Just at that time I had a trial in my eldest Eurasian 
boarder (who, when she came to me a year before, was 
a Romanist) being called away to what proved the last ill- 
ness and death of her father. She believed that when the 
ports opened again in early spring she would be able to 
return, and also bring her next sister with her. The girl had 
longago quitegiven up Romanism, butowingto her extreme 
reserve, I could not be quite sure she had given herself to 
the LORD Jesus, though there was reason to hope for the 
best. The father soon died, leaving his large family but 
a legacy of heavy debts, and in the care of their Romanist 
Chinese mother ; who, notwithstanding my offers of gra- 
tuitous board and education for all her girls, and all the 
efforts of Christian friends in Tientsin to second me, had 
my pupil's sisters baptised into the Romish church, and 
sent them to the Pekin convent, keeping my pupil at home, 
with the promise (I fear not a trustworthy one) of send- 
ing her back to me next year. I am taught more and 
more how important it is to " work while it is called to- 
day," " to be instant in season and out of season," in the 
case of every child coming under one's influence; for how 
truly we know not what a day may bring forth. 

In consequence of all these fluctuations the new year 
opened upon me with only seven boarders actually in the 
house, and ten other scholars, and a consequently dimi- 
nished Sunday-school. I am, however, in correspondence 
just now, which may issue, if the Lord so will, in the 
addition of three or four non-paying boarders, one paying 
one, and a paying day scholar. The full-paying boarders 
and day scholars help me in keeping the non-paying 

Two new rooms have been built by my landlord and 
attached to my house, each one giving comfortable sleep- 
ing accommodation to ten girls, thus enabling me to 
easily receive twenty-three boarders, besides affording 
more school space. The first week in the year we took 
possession of and dedicated to the LORD these two new 
rooms ; and now I pray Him to fill them with girls, whose 
precious souls He shall deign to bless and take and 
train for His own service if He tarry long enough. Should 
they be all non-paying ones (which I even increasingly 
desire), I feel more and more I can trust Him to send 
the means in some other forms, whose are the silver and 
the gold, and whose are the cattle upon a thousand hills ; 
and He has not left me without earnest of this in three 
or four parcels of clothing which have been given me, 
one from quite a stranger to me in another part of China ; 
and at this last Chinese New Year season, when ordinary 
food is dearer, a kind friend in Che-foo sent me a whole 
sheep, and others kindly sent me lesser but helpful things 
— all coming really from my loving Father's hand. 


To Him, too, I am still looking for a permanent lady- 
helper — one of His own choosing, who knows just my 
need, and how sore it is. In order that we might thoroughly 
co-operate, live and act in harmony, it would be quite 
desirable that she and I should be of one mind on 
most points, sympathetic with one another in principle, 
feeling, and action. A thoroughly educated lady, and a 
thoroughly earnest and devout Christian worker, is indis- 
pensable ; also with whose bodily health such very bracing 
air as that of Che-foo would be likely to agree. Some 
practical knowledge of housekeeping, needlework, and, 
if possible, of the treatment of simple sicknesses, would 
be desirable ; also some little private means, or faith 
to trust the LORD for her own support while doing His 
work. Should any one (or two sisters, for I have really 
work for two helpers, especially in summer) feel moved 
of the Lord to this work, to whom I am personally 
unknown, and wish for more definite information, Mr. and 
Mrs. Hudson Taylor (both now in England), at 6, Pyrland 
Road, London, N., I feel sure, would willingly give it. 

Last winter was unusually severe in Che-foo, especially 
during January and February ; but owing to the exceeding 
dryness and lightness of the Che-foo air, neither cold nor 
heat is ever felt to anything like the degree marked by 
the thermometer. 

It has been impossible to post this journal up till now, 
owing to the quantity of school correspondence which 
awaited me, and seeing to the children's summer clothing. 
Mrs. Pruen has most kindly insisted on coming in from 
Tung-shan daily on her donkey to help in the morning 
teaching ; and my young pupil and friend has returned un- 
changed to her old post of study and of help. And so the 
Lord mercifully provides from time to time. Since return- 
ing home He has been pleased to send me two more day 
scholars and three more boarders. I am expecting any 
steamer to bring me two more boarders, with their widowed 
mother as school-matron. Present correspondence may 
also result in four or five additional boarders. I must 
now conclude with renewed Christian love, and requests 
for remembrance in prayer. 

rnggcstioirs for Ultssbitarg (tartrates. 

HE following letter from Mr. Horace Randle to a young friend desirous of engaging in 
missionary work has been forwarded to us for publication, in the hope that it may be of 
service to others considering the same question. It was dated from our Sanitarium at 
Che-foo on August ioth. We believe that at the present time the SPIRIT of God 
is working in many hearts, and that not only will the Lord give to the China Inland Mission 
the seventy for. whom we are praying, but that He will send to China, in connection with one or 
other of the Protestant missions, all the 1,500 missionaries for whom Mr. G. King's letter pleads. 


My dear Brother, — I was exceedingly pleased to 
get your letter a few days ago, and to learn from it that 
you were desirous of giving yourself to the missionary 
field. It is a worthy purpose, and I pray God to guide 
you. There is much, to some minds, that is naturally 
attractive in foreign mission work ; yet positive self- 
sacrifice is required, which only the grace of God can fit 
us to exercise. 

The three great heathen mission fields in the world are 
Africa, India, and China. The next in importance would, 
of course, be Japan. The climate of Africa is very dangerous 
for English people, and an expectant missionary should 
know, so far as is possible, that it is God's will he should 
go there, and be ready to lay down his life at any time, 
before determining to sail for the Dark Continent. India 
is very hot, and though there is much in Indian life well 
calculated to alleviate the trials of constant heat, yet it 
cannot be denied that China has a more wholesome 

China has some 400 missionaries, male and female ; 
while India has, I believe, about double that number. 
The Protestant converts of India, including Ceylon and 
Burmah, number nearly a million, while the Protestant 
converts of China are somewhat over 20,000. It will be 
seen from this that China is much the more needy field. 
The population of this great heathen empire is frequently 
said to be 400,000,000 (which it might, indeed, once have 
been) ; but this is certainly much too high an estimate 
now. The best statistics seem to show something like 
250,000,000 as the present population of China, which is 
about the same as India. 

Japan is said to have a climate more resembling Great 

Britain than any other Eastern country. Mission work in 
that country is but in its infancy, and missionaries have 
not nearly the same liberty to preach the Gospel in Japan 
as in China. 

Corea is just opening its gates to foreigners, and I 
suppose missionaries will soon be trying to settle there for 
permanent work. There is not yet a single mission 

But now more especially about China. It extends from 
about twenty to forty degrees north latitude, so that but 
little is included in the tropics, and it is 1,400 miles from 
east to west ; so there is a considerable difference of 
climate and range of temperature throughout the country. 

I live at Kiu-chau, Western Cheh-kiang; the latitude is 
29^°, and the altitude is nearly 1000 feet above the sea, 
while the distance from the sea is about 160 or 180 miles 
direct. During the coldest month in the year, January, 
we have a temperature of about 30 Fahrenheit, and the 
hottest month, July, varies between 90 and ioo° in the 
shade. We can protect ourselves from the cold more 
than from the heat, hence the summer is trying to most 
missionaries ; but by no means dangerous if care be taken 
in two respects— ( 1 ), not to expose one's head to the sun, 
and (2), not to expose one's self to sudden changes from 
heat to cold, as when a north wind springs up in the night 
succeeding a hot day. 

I fell rather ill last April with a bad knee, brought on 
through exposure to rain, or the bite of a dog, I scarcely 
know which — perhaps really from both causes ; I was 
laid up for a month, and have been partially lame since, 
so I have come up here to recuperate. Che-foo is on the 
Shan-tung promontory, in latitude 38J , and is situated 


upon the shore of a fine small bay, which offers such 
advantages for the anchorage of big ships, that the 
English, German, and Chinese fleets make this port one 
of their chief stopping-places. 

The temperature here now is from 78 to 82 in the day 
time, and a few degrees less at night ; the air is very 
bracing ; then the sea-bathing and rowing occasionally upon 
the bay are well calculated to restore one's health or wasted 
energies. Hence this place is the chief resort upon the 
coast of foreigners resident in China. Our Mission has 
two schools for foreign children — one for boys and the 
other for girls — a dispensary, and a chapel for Gospel work 
amongst the natives ; also a sanitarium-house for sick 
or weak missionaries. Ten members of our Mission are 
stationed here. If you will take a map of China, you 
will see from it and the figures below how the members 
of our Mission are scattered at this date : — 

15 missionaries are stationed in Cheh-kiang province, 






















the rest are in EnglanJ. 

Most colleges, I believe, require their incoming students 
to have first had some experience in preaching and other 
direct Christian work, and most missionary societies 
prefer or require college men. Still it is not absolutely 
necessary to pass through a college course ; a large pro- 
portion of our missionaries have not passed through any 
theological training, though most, if not nearly all, have 
been actively engaged in Christian work of one kind or 
another. Far too much has been made of the necessity 
for college training in missionaries and ministers ; the 
Spirit of God alone can fit a man for His service. The 
greatest living pastor and preacher — Spurgeon, and the 
greatest living evangelist — Moody — are both non-college 
men. Much patient study of the Word, faith in God, and 
being filled with the Spirit, will secure blessing in service. 

The China Inland Mission is now seeking mission- 
aries, indeed many of us are praying for seventy additional 
members, and young men or young women who have had 
a fair education, and have been Christian workers for some 
few years, who have faith in God and the grace of self- 

denial, would be gladly received by the Director and 
Council. A monthly periodical called China's Millions 
is the organ of our Mission ; from it, and some other 
publications that you would find advertised in its pages, 
you could learn something of the work being done. 

The principles of our Mission are exceptional ; the 
heads of the Mission guarantee no salary, but give those 
working in connection with them a share in the division 
of the funds subscribed. Whether a large or small 
remittance comes to an individual worker, he receives it 
thankfully as from God, and makes all his needs known 
to God, and not to man. The members of our Mission 
probably receive less than most other missionaries in 
the heathen field. Since I have been married I have 

received from £ to £ a year, and it is possible to 

live comfortably in China on such amounts, especially as 
we have no rents or taxes to pay. And let us remember 
we are disciples of a Master who willingly became poor ; 
and if we are associated with Him in His poverty, we shall 
also share His riches, which will make the gold of earth 
seem vile in comparison. 

When I was married I had only a dollar in hand. 
Earth passes rapidly — we quickly go hence ; let us seek 
those things at God's right hand. 

I need hardly say how glad I should be if you were 
associated with me in mission work. I have a comfortable 
house and home about ten days' from Shanghai. Temporal 
mercies abound, and though in all things I come short, 
yet in all things God's goodness and mercy are vouch- 

Should you be drawn toward our Mission, you would, I 
think, find a brotherly geniality about it rather uncommon, 
and I think would enjoy the liberty you would have. 
We are not considered agents or servants of the Mission, 
and are not treated as such, but as workers for GOD in 
China in mutual fellowship, aided by the Director and 
Council at home according to the ability they may possess. 

The headquarters of the Mission are in London, the 
Rev. J. Hudson Taylor (who is now in England) is the 
Director ; his address is, 

6, Pyrland Road, Mildmay, London, N., 
to whom you might address any application or inquiries. 

If your way was made clear to come to this most needy 
field (in whatever society), I would strongly advise you, for 
your own two sakes, to remain single after reaching 
China for at least a year, that some knowledge of the 
country, people, and language might be gained before you 
were married. You would not need to commence Chinese 
in England — indeed, it would be a disadvantage, for the 
dialects differ much in pronunciation, though but little 
in idiomatic construction. You will manage to speak 
Chinese all right, but never to master it. 

Then come over and help us. Come quickly. 

ftcrtcs 01T Ikrrtbcrit lUw-sujr. 


[HE day we left King-gan-pu, as soon as we got into 
the plain, fairly away from the town, we found 
ourselves amongst the mounds of sand. The 
wind was carrying away the sand from their tops at a 
great rate. The wind was at our backs, and yet it was 
painful even to peep out of one's eyelids, the air was so 
full of sand. What was worse, the highway was in some 
places obliterated, and we nearly lost our way. There are 

stories afloat of caravans being blown away when crossing 
the desert, but I suppose, as nobody escapes to tell the 
tale, that the road gets covered and the traffic buried. 
The late governor has had a double line of large stones 
laid down to mark out the path. The winds have a 
circular course. I saw a mule and man one day in quite 
a hurricane not a hundred yards ahead. Where I was 
there was quite a calm. We presently came up and 


x I 

entered into it. When the wind blows less violently, it 
catches up the sand and dust and carries it along in the 
form of a conical column, the base being uppermost. The 
columns are of great height : with the hills for a back- 
ground, their tops cannot be discerned. On two different 
days I saw the mirage — lakes of water where I knew 
there was none. The roads are boggy and difficult to 

Ku-yuen is the 'residence of a Ti-tuh, the chief military 
officer in the two provinces. There is however a Manchu 
"Tsiang-kuin," at Ning-hia. Before the Mohammedan 
rebellion, Ku-yuen was scarcely second to Lan-chau in 
size and importance. Now only the southern suburb is at 
all busy. The general 
impression in Kan-SUH 
is that the population of 
that province is about a 
fifteenth of what it was 
twenty years ago, 

U-wang-cheng, before 
the rebellion a large mar- 
ket town, had thirty-six 
oil warehouses, twenty- 
three wine stores, and 
thirteen pawn - shops ; 
now, not one remains. 
The Mohammedan garri- 
son of ninety-six soldiers 
rose up one night and put 
the inhabitants to the 
sword ; only few escaped. 
From that day the gar- 
rison revelled on the 
spoil for several years, 
until the Ta'i-p'ing re- 
bellion in the south being 
put down, set the Chinese 
at liberty to attack the 
place. Its partially-de- 
stroyed street with the 
dilapidated houses patch- 
ed up has a more desolate 
appearance than if nothing 
but bare walls had been 
left, as in most places. 
One scarcely feels safe 
there. Hia-ma-kwan, 

which was invested from 
spring to autumn, was 
taken one night, and, al- 
though some members of 
the 800 families escaped, 
only the remains of four 
have since found their 
way back to the home of 
their fathers. The inn- 
keeper, whom I observed to be unusually polite, made a 
request that I would point out the whereabouts of a 
treasure supposed to have been buried there before the 
investment of the place. Shih-kiai had thirty-six potteries 
to provide the north of the province with the household 
water-jars ; now only three are sufficient to meet the 
demand. Thousands of camels carried the coal then 
worked from the mines ; now scarcely any is taken. The 
head-quarters of the rebellion was at Wei-chau. It 
lasted from 1861 to 1877. 

Excepting at U-wang-cheng, the Mohammedans every- 
where gave me a hearty reception. They carried off the 

Arabic Bible I had with me to their mosques and schools 
and everywhere begged me to sell it. I have almost pro- 
mised to sell copies at a tael on my next visit. It was 
reported at Shui-loh on my return that I had refused fifty 
taels for it. A copy of the Koran printed abroad is 
valued at thirty-six taels; twenty It from Shui-loh-ch'eng 
is a Persian staying with a mullah. He came by sea. 

I arrived late at Shan-kia-chih. The people crowded 
about me to hear. 

At Siao-ho-cheng they pressed me very much to stay 
a few days and teach them ; I felt sorry to leave people so 
willing to listen. 

At Ku-yuen the Mohammedans would have bought all 

my Old Testaments, but 
I refused to sell more than 
a proportion. At San- 
ying, a stage to the north, 
where I spent a night, 
on my return the mul- 
lah and the principal 
members of his congrega- 
tion came to the inn, and 
after listening for some 
time the mullah said : 
The "King" (Bible) you 
sold at Ku-yuen tells 
about Adam better than 
our " King " (the Koran). 

A military officer at 
Chi-ying listened atten- 
tively and bought books ; 
on the way down on my 
return, he invited me to a 
conversation on what he 
had been reading. Judas' 
conduct had particularly 
struck him. He wanted 
me to put up there and 
spend more time with 
him, but I could only 
tarry while the attendants 
got some breakfast. Li- 
wang-pu is a small place 
but busy on market days; 
I had a good time of 
preaching in the inn-yard. 
A Chinese brought back 
a New Testament, saying 
that he did not want Mo- 
hammedan books. This 
gave the occasion. On 
my return a seller of 
cooked meat came to 
ask questions. He had 
bought and read Mat- 
thew and Luke's gospels 
and the Acts, and by reading them had become thoroughly 
interested. He told to those gathered about the door 
the story of Jesus walking on the sea in so minute and vivid 
a manner that showed he must have read it several times 
with great attention. I gave him Mark and John, as I did 
not think he could afford to buy them. 

At Pir-lo I went to the theatrical booth to get something 
to eat, and a crowd gathered round. A man sitting by my 
side interrupted me, when I came to the works of Jesus, 
and enumerated someoftheminan offhand way,asifhehad 
been familiar with them for years, instead of only one day. 
At Pau-ko-ch'eng there was a demand for Old Testaments. 

gat % f matg. 

By The Rev. Ed. Pearse. 

Ar.L shops are closed, no business done ; 
The busy, bustling crowd are gone ; 
One seems to be almost alone, 

On New Year's Day in China. 

'Tis strangely still, few folks abroad, 
No coolies stagg'ring 'neath their load ; 
No chair or barrow on the road, 

On New Year's Day in China. 

Anon we saunter down the street : 
Some jugglers doing wondrous feat, 
With Punch and Judy there complete, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

As usual, we invited all 

Our native friends, both great and small, 

To visit us at " Jesus Hall " 

On New Year's Day in China. 

All bright and early came each guest, 

The men clean-shaved and neatly dressed, 

In hat and gown and Sunday-best, 

On New Year's Day in China. 

The children decked in colours gay, 
Their well-combed hair so smoothly lay, 
With rose and poppy each a spray, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

Then bending slowly to the ground, 
Each person makes a bow profound, 
And hopes good fortune may abound, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

Soon, seated round the board, each guest 
Attacks the food with eager zest, 
And with his chopsticks does his best, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

On pleasure now each one is bent ; 
In cheerfulness and merriment 
The quickly-passing hours are spent, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

When day begins to wear away, 
And little folks are tired of play, 
We gather round to sing and pray, 

On New Year's Day in China. 

The elders then, with solemn voice, 
Invited all who would rejoice, 
For God and heaven to make their choice, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

And so, not vainly spent our day 
Should some poor soul one feeble ray 
Of brightness gain to cheer their way, 
On New Year's Day in China. 

|kicf ifate. 

Dr. EDWARDS writes from Chung-k'ing, October 4th, 
expecting to leave on the morrow for the capital. Two native 
Christians were going with him, also Miss Stroud, who goes to 
stay with Mrs. Riley. He mentions the safe confinement of 
Mrs. Eason on 22nd September, and the arrival on October 1st 
of Messrs. Nicoll and Stevens after a protracted journey. He 
adds, " Mr. Nicoll appears to be in very good health, and Mr. 
Stevens looks as if China agreed with him very well." 

Miss HUGHES, who has been very unwell, writes from 
Shanghai, October 23rd. She was feeling somewhat better for 
the change, but her journey to Che-foo was deemed requisite for 
further restoration. 

Mrs. PRUEN writes from Che-foo, October 14th: "We 
have had a quiet summer, visitors only during four months. 
Mrs. Sharland's school has been wonderfully blessed and 
prospered, and several of the pupils have been brought to the Lord 
during this summer. I have not felt so strong as during my first 
summer, but kept up till all our visitors left, after which I had a 
slight attack of fever, from which I am now recovering, thank 
God. My son has been wonderfully well ; Mr. I'arrott says he is 
the healthiest looking man in the Mission, so that shows a radical 
improvement in his health." 

Mr. JAMES MEADOWS writes from Shao-hing, Octo- 
ber 13th. We gather from his letter that the general health of 
his own family was satisfactory, but that the failing health of Miss 

Murray will render her return home necessary at no very remote 

Miss WILLIAMS writes from Gan-k'ing, October 19th : 
" Miss Evans and Miss Goodman are very busy preparing for 
their long journey. Miss Findlay, or rather Mrs. Andrew, is 
now with her husband at Shanghai, but they are leaving with 
the ladies who are to accompany them to Han-kow in a few 
days. Miss Hughes is still away, but her schoolgirls are all 
keeping well, for which we are very thankful. I shall miss my 
friend Miss Goodman very much ; still, we did not reckon on 
being together long." 

Mr. J. H. STURMAN writes from near Colombo, No- 
vember 8th : " We expect to arrive at Colombo to-morrow. Upon 
the whole we have had splendid weather, which I look upon as 
an answer to the many prayers for us. The voyage has been a 
real time of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and the 
quiet has been particularly pleasant after the bustle before our 
departure. I have much enjoyed the early morning hours of 
communion with God in His Word. What a depth of treasure 
is hidden therein ! We have had service in our second-class 
cabin on Sunday evenings, and trust that the word spoken will 
be followed with blessing. At Malta we visited a few places of 
interest, St. Paul's Bay, the Catacombs, St. Paul's Church, etc. 
At the church we were informed that St. John received the 
Book of Revelation from the Virgin Mary, and not from Jesus 
Christ ! The authority for this statement was the priest. It 
appears there are 1,200 priests and 1,500 drink-shops, but we 
heard of no efforts to bring the needy ones to salvation." 


From " The Lancet." 

jR SCHOFIELD, who died on August ist at the 
mission station, where he laboured as a medical 
missionary, Tai-yiien Fu, in the province of 
Shan-si, North China, was third son of the late Robert 
Schofield, Esq., of Heybrook, Rochdale. He was born 
in 185 1, and was educated at the Old Trafford School, 
near Manchester, and subsequently at the Owens College, 
Manchester, where he obtained the Victoria Scholarship 
in Classics, and was elected an Associate of the College, 
after taking the degrees of B.A. and B.Sc. in the London 
University. He then obtained an exhibition to Lincoln 
College, Oxford, and began residence there in October, 
1870. He graduated with first-class honours in Natural 
Science, and afterwards filled an appointment in the 
Museum of Comparative Anatomy under the late Professor 
Rolleston. Gaining the open Scholarship in Natural 
Science at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, he began 
there, in 1873, the study of that profession to which he 
had always intended to devote himself as his work in life. 
He so vigorously prosecuted his work that' he won 
successively the Foster Scholarship in Anatomy, the 
Junior and Senior Scholarships, in their respective years, 
the Brackenbury Medical Scholarship, and the Lawrence 
Scholarship and gold medal. About this time he gained 
the Radcliffe Travelling Fellowship in Natural Science 
at Oxford, and, having graduated,* he proceeded to 
Vienna and Prague to follow his studies there. On the 

war between Turkey and Servia breaking out, he offered 
his services as a surgeon to the Red Cross Society, and 
was put in charge of the hospital at Belgrade during the 
campaign, and the next year he served in a like capacity 
in the Turkish army during the conflict between that 
kingdom and Russia. On the expiration of his Radcliffe 
Fellowship, he returned to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, 
and filled successively the appointments of house-surgeon 
and house-physician. 

It was now that he announced his intention to devote 
himself to medical missions abroad ; and to that resolve, 
in spite of all opposition, he steadfastly adhered. In the 
spring of 1880, after his marriage, he embarked for 
China, having associated himself with the China Inland 
Mission, under Mr. J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., as one 
of their missionaries in that country. He resided first at 
Che-foo, but later on it was decided that he should 
proceed to Tai-yiien Fu, in Shan-si, in the far North- 
west, and to this spot he went in January, 1881. The 
cause of his death was typhus fever. 

Dr. Schofield was respected by all who knew him. 
The charm of his personal character was very great ; 
transparent simplicity of thought and speech, a gentleness 
and amiability almost feminine, and a power of sympathy 
that was practically unbounded, were united to abilities 
of the highest order, a clear judgment, and a determina- 
tion of unswerving firmness. 

* The Greek Testament Prize at Oxford, open to the whole University, taken by Mr. Schofield, is omitted in the above notice. 

From " The Missionary Herald" published by the American Board oj Commissioners for 

Foreign Missions. 

!R. STIMSON, of Tai-yiien Fu, sends a biogra- 
phical notice of Dr. Schofield, an English 
physician connected with the China Inland 
Mission, recently deceased, from whom our mission has 
received ' not a few favours,' and in whose death ' mission 
work in Shan-si has received what seems, on the human 
side, a cruel blow.' After speaking of Dr. Schofield as a 
young man of unusual promise, graduating at Oxford with 
high honour, taking the degrees of Master of Arts and 
Bachelor of Medicine ; for five years connected with St. 
Bartholomew's Hospital, London ; spending two years of 
study on the Continent, at Vienna and Paris ; employed 
as surgeon in the Servian War under the Red Cross 
Society ; and elected Fellow of the Royal College of 
Surgeons, Mr. Stimson continues : — 

" Three years before his medical studies were completed, 
he had consecrated himself to the missionary work.* To 
some of his professional friends it seemed madness for a 
man of his ability and professional prospects to throw 
away the open opportunity of rising to eminence, and un- 
doubtedly of amassing a fortune. He heard the pleas for 
' heathen at home,' but his heart was turned to the heathen 
afar. With his bride he came to China, by the American 
route, reaching the field three years ago last April. He 

made rapid progress in the language, and for several 
months had been speaking to the people wherever he had 
the opportunity. Already had he issued two interesting 
reports of his medical and hospital work. 

" Some three weeks ago a patient came to him with 
virulent diphtheria. Dr. Schofield could not receive him, 
but the man duped the gatekeeper and secured a room, 
where he died the day following. From that contact Dr. 
Schofield received the germs that developed into typhus 
fever. His strong constitution could not endure the 
strain. Rev. T. Richards who had had much experience 
with this disease, nursed him night and day ; but all that 
human help could do did not avail. He died August ist, 
aged 32 years. The same day we laid his precious dust 
in the eastern hills overlooking the city. ' The Lord gave, 
and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of 
the Lord,' was all the utterance we could make for our 

" Dr. Schofield's sick-bed was one of rich spiritual com- 
fort. He had no thought of regret for his choice of work, 
but often said : ' The last three years of my life have been 
my happiest.' He felt that God was his help and would 
sustain him, and to Him committed, in loving faith, his 
wife and children. 

* Reading the life of Dr. Elmslie, Medical Missionary of the C.M.S. in Kashmir, caused Dr. Schofield to resolve to devote his 
life to medical mission work. A New Edition of this excellent memoir has been published at is. by Messrs. Nisbet and Co. 

" Our friend loved his work. He was large-hearted 
and kind. He fully believed the promises of God 
toward the heathen, and healed and preached in glad 
hopefulness. Few medical missionaries preach as he did, 
at Sunday services, in the street chapel, and on the 
streets. Almost always, at our union prayer-meetings, 
was his voice heard in earnest petition for a greater endow- 
ment of spiritual power, for an increase of labourers, for 
the awakening of the people. He went to all his duty 
with prayer, and when he achieved success devoutly gave 
God the glory. As he desired, so, for all that he was and 
for all that he accomplished, we must not bestow fulsome 
praise upon the human instrument, but recognise in him 
the work of God. ' By the grace of God, I am what I am,' 
was the feeling of his sincere and modest soul. 

" So one in whom we had confidence of great things is 
taken, in the bloom of manhood, and the beginning of a 
successful and exceedingly useful work. Upon whom 
shall his mantle fall ? Where are others who stand in 
full view of earthly honours and emoluments, and are glad 
to make them a sacrifice to Christ for the extension of His 
kingdom ? They arc the men needed to awaken the world 
lying in wickedness. The civilization of China, boastful 
upon its false pedestal, calls for such men, skilled in 
science and fitted to command admiration from the 
bigoted and proud. We pray that this life, so early termi- 
nated, may, by the blessing of God, prove to be His call to 
more than one such, that not only the present breach may 
be filled, but that this work may be extended into other 
needy fields." 

"frtpcm: fobflin sljaft Ms mantle full ? 

Elrerc arc otljcrs iviljo stano in full brew of mfjfig (runouts nno emoluments, aftfc 
ate glair to make %m a sacrifice to Christ for % extension of jjTis luncrbont?" 

|HE FOLLOWING earnest and impressive words, spoken by the late Dr. Moffat, may- 
very appropriately follow the foregoing ; they are the words of a very distinguished 
man, who, on the review of a long life, rejoiced that he had been a missionary to the 
heathen ; and some who are contemplating their life-work, and are " wavering between 

one object and another," may find in them a message for which, on the review of their own lives, 

they may be thankful. 

" When I came to England thirty-one years ago, I 
found Livingstone in London, studying and preparing 
to go out as a medical missionary to China. He had 
no other intention then than to choose the East Indies or 
China, and start as a medical missionary. He happened 
to listen to some of my speeches, and he was present 
when I delivered the annual sermon of the London 
Missionary Society. He immediately resolved upon 
going to Africa ; and to that place he afterwards went. 
Now we see what a little thing can change the whole 
of a man's life ! In all probability had I not returned to 
England at the time I did, Livingstone might have gone to 
India; and it is evident from the results of his labours and 
travels that he was the very man for the work in Africa. It 
is impossible to reflect upon his achievements without 
being deeply impressed with the providence of God which 
has watched over him in all his ways. He has been, we 
may say, ' in dangers and in deaths oft'; he has been 
wearied and worn out and deserted ; and I remember 
that in one of his letters he says, ' My people are feeling 
very much inclined to bolt, and no wonder, they are tired 
of the tramp, tramp, tramp, from day to day ; and really 
I feel very much inclined to bolt myself, but I cannot 
forget the object I have in view. I shall keep to it, and 
do that one thing as long as life is granted me.' 

" Oh ! how much there is to be done in this wide, wide 
world ! and what a regret it is that there are so many 
spending their strength and their talents for nought ! I 
remember what my feelings were when a young man, and 
I remember, too, when I was wavering between one 
object and another ; and I look back with trembling, 
and think that had I chosen what I was sometimes 
inclined to do, I should never have been a missionary. 
Providentially — I thank God for it, and will thank Him as 
long as 1 live — I had a pious mother ; I had a mother 
with a missionary spirit ; and it was the stories that I 
heard from her lips, when a little boy at her knee, that 
afterwards revived in my mind, and turned my attention 
to be a missionary to the perishing heathen. 

" Think what is life if not carried out in the service o 
God. What is life, my dear friends ? I have been 
engaged these fifty-seven years as a missionary ; I have 
been exposed to dangers, I may say to deaths ; I have 
had narrow escapes — escapes I had like Job's, sometimes 
with the skin of my teeth, but it was a glorious work ; it 
was doing the work of God ; it was doing the will of 
God ; and had I perished beneath it, I should have lost 
nothing and gained everything ! Is there anything, my 
dear friends, beneath the sun of such importance com- 
pared with that mission for which the Lord of glory 
descended into this world ! Oh ! when we think of the 
boundless majesty of that God who reigns supreme ; that 
glorious Being, who ' weighs the mountains in scales, 
and the hills in a balance ' ; when we think that He locks 
down on this world and has given to each his work to do ; 
when we think of Him, who could annihilate the world 
in a moment, condescending to look to you and to me 
to help Him to carry on that glorious work for which 
Christ died on the cross, — oh, my friends, let us remem- 
ber the words of the wise man, 'Whatsoever thy hand 
findeth to do, do it with thy might ; for there is no know- 
ledge, nor wisdom, nor device, in the grave,' whither we are 
all hastening. A short time and we shall be no more ! 
This is the time when we can work ! This is the time 
when we can help ourselves, and help others, and glorify 
God. This time is passing fast away. Oh! doit — what- 
ever requires to be done for your own salvation and for 
the salvation of your fellow-men, do it, do it now! 

" I have laboured in Africa for fifty-three or fifty-four 
years, and oh, I would willingly go back.* I have toiled 
there at work by day and by night, under a vertical sun ; 
I have there been exposed to hunger and thirst ; I have 
often had to put on what I call the fasting girdle, but I 
never complained. I never felt a murmur. I knew that 
the work in which I was engaged was the work to which 
God in His merciful providence had appointed me, and 
I knew that if I laboured and did not faint I should surely 
reap ! " 

* Dr. Schofield shortly before his death referred to the three years he had spent in China as the happiest years of his life. 

China's Millions. 


Okb's (Siuirbiaii Cure, 

'•' The Lord is mv Shepherd; 1 shall not wan/." 

Psalm xxiii. i. 

p> IKE the air and the light, equally needful in every clime, and in every circum- 
stance, the promises and assurances of God's precious Word meet us with 
help and comfort in all our various surroundings. It is the will of our 
Father that His children shall be absolutely without carefulness. " Be 
careful for nothing," is as definite a requirement as " Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God .... and thy neighbour as thyself" on the one hand, or 
as " Thou shalt not steal " on the other. To enable us, however, to carry 
out this command, we need to know the constancy of His solicitude who 
; and we need to make use of the direction, " In everything, by prayer 
and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto GOD." 

Were we to observe the winds and the waves, or to mind earthly things, we might 
easily become anxious in the present aspect of affairs in China. The Franco-Chinese 
difficulties appear most threatening. The mass of the Chinese people are little accus- 
tomed to discriminate between one foreign nation and another. As to the Jews of old, a 
man was either a Jew or a Gentile ; so to the mass of the Chinese, a man is either a citizen 
of the Middle Country or an Outsider ; and therefore no foreign trouble affects merely the citizens 
of the nationality giving rise to it. Our own missionaries — many of them residing very far inland, 

NO. 104. FEBRUARY, 1 884. 


and either located or travelling in nearly every inland province of the Empire — are, of course, sure 
to feel more or less the effects of any foreign war. We have, however, this assurance, "The 
Lord reigneth," and know that He is not unmindful of the interests of His own people ; and the 
further assurance that " the Lord is our Shepherd," carries with it the guarantee that no one of 
His sheep will lack that help, that protection, that guidance, for which their varying circumstances 
may call. 

The comfort of this blessed assurance is the happy portion of all the people of God ; of our 
friends and supporters at home, equally with our toiling labourers abroad. 

What a comfort it is to notice how largely the Indicative Mood is used in the Scriptures. 
In the present Psalm, for instance, we find the Subjunctive Mood only in one clause of the fourth 
verse. All the definiteness and assurance we can desire are conveyed by positive affirmations in 
the Indicative Mood ; and it is noteworthy that each encouragement is either conveyed in the 
present tense, or is based upon it : — " The LORD is my Shepherd ; I shall not want." 

It is cheering to remember that for the sake of His own Name, and of His own glory, as well 
as for the sake of His great love, the full supply of all our needs is guaranteed by our relationship to 
Him as our Shepherd. A lean, scraggy sheep, with torn limbs and tattered fleece, would be small 
credit to the shepherd's care ; but unless we will wander from Him, and will not remain restfully 
under His protection, there is no fear of such ever being our lot. We may lie down in peace, and 
sleep in safety, because the Shepherd of Israel neither slumbers nor sleeps. No lion or bear can 
ever surprise our ever-watchful Guardian, or overcome our Almighty Deliverer. He has once laid 
down His life for the sheep ; but now He ever liveth to care for them, and to ensure to them all 
that is needful for this life, and for that which is to come. 

It is well to be fully assured of the verbal and plenary inspiration of God's Holy Word, 
and very striking to notice how important arguments in Scripture sometimes turn on the word used, 
and sometimes even on the accidence of the word. As an illustration of the first, we may refer to 
our Saviour's argument for the Resurrection. This He demonstrates in a very simple manner from 
the use of the word for God, a word that indicates the relationship of a living God with a living 
people : " He is not the GOD of the dead, but of the living." 

As an illustration of the second class, the remarkable argument of St. Paul that Christ is the 
seed of David is based on the number of the word " seed." " Now to Abraham and his seed were 
the promises made. He saith not, 'And to seeds,' as of many : but as of one, ' And to thy seed,' 
which is Christ " (Galatians iii. 16). Let us, therefore, take our full measure of comfort from the 
passage with which we head this article, and not be afraid of building on each word, and even on its 
mood and tense. 

"The Lord is my Shepherd." He saith not zvas; he saith not may be, or will be. "The 
Lord is my Shepherd " — is on Sunday, is on Monday, and is through every day of the week ; is 
in January, and is in December, and in every month of the year ; is at home, and is in China ; is 
in peace, and is in war ; in abundance, and in penury. 

Let us live in the joy of the truth here pointed out : " The LORD is my Shepherd : I shall not 
want ; " and let us learn to trust for others as well as for ourselves. Not only are the sheep of the 
flock safe, but the little lambs — about which the ewes may be more solicitous than about their 
own safety — are all under the same guardian Eye, and the same Shepherd's care. He will be 
with our dear brethren and sisters ; He will care for the mother and the tender little ones in far-off 
inland China, as truly as He does for those in England ; and should war break out and dangers 
threaten, they have the direction, " Call on Me in the day of trouble," and the assurance, " I will 
deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify ME." Let us then trust and not be afraid— the LORD is our 
Shepherd ; we shall not want. 


J 5 

(Copy of a '(iter from Afrs. Riley, of Chen-tit Fit, dated 20th August, 1883, to a friend in Scotland.) 

HANK you so much for your letter and chequ 2, which 
came duly to hand some little time ago. The 
latter I have forwarded to Mrs. Nicoll, Chung- 
king, who is to use it in behalf of one of the little found- 
lings. She will write and let you know about her. We 
propose to give her the name of your little girl, and we 
pray the Lord may spare her to be a blessing among her 
own people. 

Three of the Chung-k'ing schoolboys who were bap- 
tised are with us here. One is in the kitchen as cook, 
and answers wonderfully, considering his age. The 
other two are studying. They have a native teacher ha'f- 
a-day, and Mr. Saml. Clarke has them an hour each 
afternoon, taking them through the " Evidences of Chris- 
tianity." They give every proof of being really converted 
boys ; the eldest one already shows he has the gif s of an 

Since coming here we have been kept very busy. The 
people as a rule are most friendly, and many listen, and 
come again and again to hear the Gospel. The Lord 
has given us encouragement. There have been five bap- 
tisms, four men and one woman ; and there are still 
interesting candidates. One of the men was such a 
character ! and to see him now, sitting at the feet of Jesus, 
clothed, and in his right mind, is an evidence of what the 
power of God can do. 

The woman was a most devoted worshipper of Buddha 
for over twenty years, and was a strictly moral devotee. 
She gets her living by washing ; and wherever she went 
always had her string of beads in her hands, muttering 
her prayers as she walked along. After being here she had 
a dream, in which she saw me beautifully dressed, whilst 
she was in rags, and so dirty. On inquiring into the 

reason of it, she found it was because I worshipped the 
true God, and she a false one. Since then she has come 
regularly, and is now as zealous for the LORD Jesus as 
she used to be for Buddha. She testifies how much 
happier she is now than she was then. Both Mr. Riley 
and myself feel that if it were only in these two, we have 
been rewarded for coming thus far. 

There is another very interesting case of a butcher's 
wife. She was converted some time ago, but her old 
mother-in-law is in a dreadful rage with her for ever 
daring to think of the " foreigners' God," as she says. 
However, the young woman is very bright, comes regu- 
larly, and feels sure the Lord will open up the way for 
her to be baptised. For a daughter-in-law to do any- 
thing in opposition to her mother-in-law is counted a 
great crime in China. We shall be glad of your prayers 
for her. 

There are some other interesting cases. We know the 
Lord will, and does, take care of His own. Mr. Riley, 
sinee coming here, has taken in opium-smokers, and 
helped them to give up the baneful drug. Just now there 
are four men and a woman in the house under treatment. 
We find it very helpful to their understanding of the 
Gospel. Each one is generally with us three or four 
weeks while being cured. During that time they are daily 
hearing the Truth, which thus they are sure to understand. 

A good part of the hot weather is past, and we are all 
pretty well in health. One finds the hot weather very 
trying ; although here we are cool compared with other 
places. Two evenings ago there was such a storm ! For 
half-an-hour the thunder, wind, and rain were fearful. 
Houses and trees were blown down, and there was quite 
a devastation of property. Now it is very cool. 

Sbw-st Drnbmcc. 


From Dr. William Wilson. 

l-G AN, fuly $ist, j 883. — Reaching here after our 
toilsome walk of 350 miles, we have been re- 
joicing in so comfortably settling into our house, 
and looking forward to active work in this great capital, 
which has been long prayed for, and for which Mr. 
King has worked well for some years against repeated 
opposition. But now our hopes are frustrated, and there 
seems no likelihood of our being permitted to remain 
beyond a few days, or weeks at the outside ; in fact, 
some of us at least will be busy to-morrow packing up 
things which have been unpacked little more than a 

This house is in the very heart of the city, not a 100 
yards from the central bell tower. It was taken by Mr. 
King about six months ago. There he had lived and 
worked till he came down to Han-chung Fu, a few 
weeks before my arrival there. It was felt that to have a 
lady in the party here would be a real advantage, as 'he 
Chinese cannot understand a single man or men renting, 
what to them is a large house ; but if there are ladies in 
th« question, they believe it is simply a home, and not 

some secret factory of arms, or any other suspicious 

Accordingly it was arranged that Mr. and Mrs. 
Easton, Mr. King, and I should come here. But we 
soon felt it necessary to hire a second house, either in an 
open wooded part of the city, or so close to the city wall 
as to make it quite easy for the ladies to walk outside the 
city. Living here they could not go out, except in very 
jolting, springless carts ; and even that attracts too much 
attention, as a foreign lady is such a novelty, that it would 
render it impossible, excepting at rare intervals, to get 
the advantages of country air, etc. 

Within a week of getting here we succeeded in renting 
a suitable house near the wall of the city, and set to work 
to have it cleaned up and made habitable. Of course we 
were going to keep on this house as well, for preaching 
and medical work, and very likely Mr. King and I would 
have lived here. The landlord of this new house is not 
a native of the place, but comes from the Fuh-kien 
province, so he has seen a good deal of foreigners, and 
was quite willing to let to us ; whereas most landlords 



stop short at once on hearing who the house is for. 
Two or three days got the house so far ready that we 
purposed going in next day ; but in the meantime 
the landlord had been visited by a number of people, who 
put great pressure on him not to let the house to us. 
Next, the official guardian of the district put pressure on 
him, as he had received a signed petition from a large 
number of the literati and respectable inhabitants of that 
quarter. For a while the landlord kept to his purpose, 
but they made it so hot for him, summoning him to a 
meeting of the respectabilities of the district, that 
he became afraid of standing alone on our side 
against a whole district wanting to have the foreigners 
out. I am only surprised he stood by us so long. 
Next morning he returned the £6 deposit money, and 
thus ended all our hopes of that house. 

Our next fear was whether 

the people in this district 
would put similar pressure 
on our present landlord. 
This would be no new thing, 
as already he has been 
commanded several times to 
get the foreigner out. (That 
was before we came here, 
while Mr. King was here 
alone.) Sofar he has always 
stood firm, and said we were 
most well-disposed tenants, 
spendingallour timein seek- 
ing the good of the people. 

The municipal arrange- 
ments of a Chinese city are 
rather elaborate. Besides 
all the higher officials, there 
is a kind of guardian to each 
district, and associated with 
each of these are a couple 
of literati. These three 
officials in each district are 
responsible for the peace of 
their district. Well, soon 
after losing the other house 
we heard our landlord was 
summoned to a meeting oiall 
the districts, and he was 
commanded to see that we 
were out of this house in 
three days. 

You might naturally say, 
" Why not go to a high 
official, and lay the case be- 
fore him ? '' But this is use- 
less in China, because they I 
would talk to you most 

blandly, and say they themselves rejoiced in our being in 
this city, and would do all in their power for us ; but the 
people beneath them could not be kept within bounds, 
and would create a disturbance, and so on, and so they 
can do nothing. 

In this case, as in most cases in China, the opposition 
which the mission cause meets with is a purely national 
affair, and very little dependent on religious grounds. It 
is certainly not being persecuted for righteousness' sake, 
but for nationality's sake. Mr. King has done all he 
could to get a permanent entrance into Si-gan. He has 
rented four or iw& houses here at different times. Some- 
times he has been ordered to leave, at others he has made 
himself scarce for a while, so as to let any trouble caused 
by the literati die down, and now he had great hopes the time of settled work had come. 

As regards my work, it makes very little difference, for 
my work is as yet exclusively that of learning the lan- 
guage, and that can be done in an inn as well as anywhere 
else. Living in an inn is very often done for months, and 
even a year or two, on entering a new city. You can have 
your own rooms, and have all your things about you, and 
yet be as quiet and private as in your own house ; and 
create very little hostility or apprehension in the minds of 
the people. 

August 1st. — " Bank Holiday " at home. Our prospects 
are by no means improving. The Si-gan-ites seem bent 
on giving us a long holiday as regards our services here. 
Our first news this morning was that last night another 
meeting was held, composed of all the official literati of 
all the districts in the city, and a few outside districts. 
As usual, they avoid all negotiations with the foreigners ; 
., and seek to attain the same 
object by putting pressure 
on our landlord. They 
commence by blaming him 
for his want of patriotism 
in harbouring foreigners, 
and then proceed to 
threaten to ruin his trade, 
and damage his reputa- 
tion, both of which they 
have plenty of means of 
effecting. These literati 
seem to be the real powers 
in a Chinese city, as they 
are the local nobility 
and aristocracy ; and they 
are very powerful, because 
of holding most of the 
property in their hands. 
Being thus intimately 
connected with the place 
they come to have great 
power over the mandarins ; 
for the mandarins are 
always chosen from ano- 
ther province, so as to 
avoid bias, and only hold 
office in one place for a 
few years — three to six 
years — when they are ap- 
pointed to another city. 
Having no financial stake 
in the city and its pro- 
perty, and being strangers, 
it is easy to see that 
their great object must be 
to keep on good terms 
with the literati, who are 
powerful resident nobility. 
Then again, just as the literati have so much 
power over those who are above them (politically), so 
they have great power over all the people below 
them. In most of these disturbances the beginning 
of it is in the determination of these literati not 
to have foreigners in their city ; the next step is to 
bring about their purposes through the means of the 
common people, who, as a rule, if left to themselves, have 
very little objection to the foreigner, for it is with them 
chiefly that we come into contact. Many about here are 
in themselves very friendly. This is especially so where 
there has been medical work, and many may have received 
! benefit and kindness. The literati influence these people 
I by suddenly posting printed placards all about the city, 
I telling all manner of falsehoods about foreigners and their 
I purpose in coming here. At the same time they threaten 




the landlord, and abuse him in every way ; threatening to 
have his house pulled down, or the doors pasted up, and 
no one allowed to rent it. At the same time they influence 
the mandarins, and if you then go and see a mandarin, 
and ask for fair play, he lays the blame on the common 
people, who, he says, are exceptionally bad and difficult 
to control, so that he really can't do anything. 

You will see that with all this underhand kind of work 
it is impossible almost to really know who are at the 
bottom of an agitation ; and equally impossible to come to 
terms with your opposers, as they always keep out of sight. 

The district guardian of the peace (Shang-yoh) called 
this morning, or rather came here after being sent for 
more than once. He had been up yesterday before the 
literati, as the three days of grace which they had given 
us had expired. He himself is a simple sort of man, and 
confessed he had nothing against us, but is evidently at 
the mercy of the literati. He asked Mr. King to men- 
tion a date on which we would promise to leave. Mr. 
King told him that two of our party, Mr. and Mrs. 
Easton, would be leaving in a few days ; but that he could 
not leave for a while, as he had a lot of furniture, etc., of 
which he would have to dispose. He mentioned two 
months, and we shall see what the literati say to that. 
The landlord has no expectation that they will listen to 
it, but will insist on our speedy departure. 


As regards Mr. King and myself, there are two alter- 
natives, either we shall go to an inn and take our luggage 
with us, or we may probably leave all our things under 
the care of a Christian native, as we have the promise of 
a small house which the owner would let to a native. 
We could go to Lao-ho-k'eo, as some one ought to 
go there soon, as a lot of boxes are waiting there, com- 
prising amongst them all my medical stores, rectified 
spirit, etc., and other stores. Had we been able to stay 
here, one of our party would have had to go and bring 
these things up to Si-gan ; and as they were all ordered 
before I had any expectation of being in a place necessi- 
tating carriage of goods by mules, the boxes will be too 
large, and will want cutting up into cases of suitable size 

and weight for mules. But if we cannot safely come back 
here for a long time, we should probably take them up to 
Han-chung by boat. 


We expect a man up here in a week from Han-chung, 
where he went from here to bring up letters. I hope we 
shall not have to leave till they arrive. I think there will 
be two or three mails, which I shall devour with avidity, 
as of course I have had only two mails during the last 
nearly five months' travelling. Nor shall I receive any 
more, I fear, for awhile ; as we had ordered about two 
months ago letters for any of us to be sent in future 
direct to Si-gan, so they will just begin arriving as we 
leave. They hardly ever fail in reaching the end of their 
journey — it is only a question of time. I had a letter 
yesterday from my aunt, Miss Wilson, but as there is no 
regular post between Han-chung and Si-gan it had been 
committed to the care of a chair- bearer. She mentioned 
that four letters were waiting for me from home, but 
would not risk them by such an uncertain postman. It 
seems so strange to think so little of sending a native 
servant down 250 miles for letters, etc. The man thinks 
nothing of it either. It takes a week each way, and costs 
I suppose 3s. or 4s. each way. This is by a short cut 
which, by going a more mountainous but straighter route, 
saves 100 miles. 

A report is being circulated among the people that my 
ominous-looking medical boxes contain gunpowder ! 

Monday, August 6th. — The first exodus, consisting of 
Mr. and Mrs. Easton, has just taken place. Mr. King has 
gone to see them safe outside the city, and will report what 
kind of a departure they have had as regards the crowds 
in the streets. 

Twenty-four days ago we entered the city, little thinking 
that so soon we should be compelled to retrace our steps 
and trudge back this 350 miles, which we travelled so 
hopefully before. 

The post leaves this evening. The fact that some have 
gone already, will tend to satisfy the people, and though 
there seems no chance of their allowing us to remain, 
we can wait on a few days, and receive letters. 


{Also from Dr. Wilson.) 

Inn outside the City Wall. — Each successive phase 
of trouble and opposition through which we have been 
passing during the last few weeks, while very disappoint- 
ing, had not left us without a measure of hopefulness. 
We hoped, as we left the city four days ago, that the opposi- 
tion would cease, and that our goods would remain safe 
in the inn. This hope has turned out too bright, and the 
fact that I am now writing from Si-gan, instead of being 
quietly ensconced among the mountains, means that we 
have had suddenly to return to look after our jeopardised 


Within twenty-four hours of our departure it was 
turned out into the street, the landlord of the inn 
punished for harbouring foreigners, and his inn door 
sealed up with a great official placard, forbidding it to be 
used as an inn. My letter written when forty miles away 
from Si-gan Fu, on the way through the mountains, men- 
tioned the circumstances which first compelled us to leave 
our house in the centre of the city, and seek refuge with our 
things in an inn within the walls ; and then, after four days, 
to leave the city altogether ; temporarily storing our things 
in the inn, under our servants' care. When it came to 

threatening the landlord with imprisonment and punish- 
ment, we could stay no longer. As the literati had never 
ventured to injure either us or our servants, or property, 
we thought there was very little likelihood they would do 
anything when their main purpose was accomplished in 
the foreigners having left the city. The servants, and also 
the innkeeper, were confident that all would be safe. In 
fact, this step our servant had urged for some time, as the 
wisest to take. 


Early on Monday, August 13th, we left in a cart to 
go two days' journey, which brings us to the end of the 
plain and the foot of the mountain, and there remain at 
least four days, thus giving time for our servant to return 
to the city and ascertain how matters were, and bring us 
word, bringing at the same time the first of the series of 
mails which we were expecting direct from Han-kow. 

I felt sad at leaving the city, knowing all the time it 
was simply because the literati had determined to get rid 
of foreigners, and that the great mass of the people, as in 
every other Chinese town, if left to themselves, have no 
objection to the foreigner's presence. 

Our two days' journey was very beautiful, contrastirg 



greatly with the country through which the more common 
route runs. This route being much nearer the moun- 
tains, there was far more vegetation. Fine large trees 
everywhere abounded as at home, and one felt that if Si- 
gan were to become one's home, it would not, after all, 
be such a dreary place to live in, a few miles' ride bring- 
ing you amidst lovely farmsteads and wooded lanes. 

I cannot stay now to describe such scenes, suffice 
it to say that the chief crops seemed to be Indian corn, 
hemp, melons, peaches, cotton, and rice. Peaches were 
ten and fifteen for a penny. We only went about twenty 
miles the first day, and then turned into an inn, of which 
you would sooner read the description than share the 
hospitality. The inns on this route are very poor, as 
mandarins never travel this road ; in fact, ninety-nine 
hundredths of the 
people travelling 
by it are coolies, 
carrying huge bur- 
dens of cotton. In 
all these inns you 
would ask in vain 
for a private room. 

The inn is just 
like a barn with 
thatched roof, mud 
walls and floor, and 
few, if any, win- 
dows. At one end 
is a row of bowls 
fitted into a flue, 
in which wood is 
the fuel. These 
are for boiling rice, 
etc., in. At the 
other end of the 
room is a huge 
k'ang, or bed- 
stove, stretching 
across the whole 
width of the room. 
On this straw mats 
are spread, and 
here all the guests 
sleep ; so that you 
have coolies for 
your bedfellows, 
and as likely as not 
an opium-smoker. 

The night was 
hot, and the mos- 
quitoes very an- 
noying, so we slept 
in the open air. 
I occupied the 
bottom of the cart, 

which makes a capital bed ; you wou'd almost think 
you are in a four-post bed, as you have the awning 
over you, which they always use to protect the horse from 
the sun. Often the most comfortable and simple bed you 
can desire is just to spread a straw mat on the dry, sandy 
ground of the large courtyard, and sleep there. 

On Tuesday, August 14th, we continued our journey, 
reaching Chung-nan, where we had thought of staying ; 
but being a busy place, where the news of our retreat from 
Si-gan would be sure to be a common topic of conversa- 
tion, we decided to go another day's journey, when, by 
getting to the mountains, it would not be so oppressively 
hot as on the plain. We accordingly left the cart, and 
hired another coolie ; and sending back our servant to 
Si-gan as arranged, set out on our walk. 

One of our coolies was, unfortunately, an opium- 
smoker, and was therefore slow, and used to lag behind 
rather ; so that, after keeping him in sight half the way, 
we were not much alarmed to lose sight of him, fully 
expecting he would overtake us at our next resting-place. 
However, as he did not make his appearance, we began 
to be suspicious, and sent back one of the coolies to look 
him up, while we went on a few miles, to see if by any 
chance he had got ahead of us by some short cut. 

Both searches proved unavailing, so we sent again some 
seven or eight miles ahead to the place where we had 
purposed spending the night. Happily, there was no 
silver in his packages, which consisted of our two beds 
and rugs, of the value, perhaps, of £2 in all. These we 
have evidently seen for the last time. 

Soon after he 
had gone on his 
second search, we 
were alarmed at 
seeing, through the 
inn door, where we 
were resting, the 
servant whom in 
the morning we 
had sent back to 
Si-gan. He was 
hurrying on at an 
un-Chinese speed, 
which implied 

some bad news. 
He had gone about 
twenty miles back 
towards Si-gan. 
when he met a 
young tailor(whom 
Mr. King had been 
employing in the 
inn just before we 
left) sent post- 
haste in a cart by 
the servant left 
in charge of our 
boxes. He had 
travelled all night. 
The news he 
brought was that 
on Tuesday (the 
day after our de- 
parture) the literati 
had come to the 
inn, and finding 
our goods still 
there, ordered the 
landlord to put 
them out, and ac- 
tually had him up 
before the petty authorities, and had him beaten across 
the face, and threatened to be put in prison. This so far 
terrified the man that he told our servant he must take 
them out at once; so all our things were unceremoniously, 
but happily not roughly, put out in the street. The boxes 
were hardly out before the literati had the street door of 
the inn sealed up and a large placard posted right across 
the door, stating that the inn was closed, and no guests 
could be received. 

The servant at once set about to find an inn. The only 
thing to do now, was to take one more downward step, 
and seek an inn outside the city wall in the suburbs. This 
he succeeded in doing, and had all the things conveyed 
there. This was, however, subsequent to the messenger 
being despatched, so that all we knew and had to speculate 



upon for the next forty hours was that all our things had 
been turned out into the street. 

It was six o'clock p.m. on Wednesday when we heard 
this discouraging news ; and our first impulse, of course, 
was to hurry back at once, but this could not be done. 
Our coolies had been about 40 miles already, and we 
could not hire a cart or mule, nor would it do to separate 
ourselves from our possessions again. If any injury to the 
things at Si-gan was intended, it would have been already 
done. So we reluctantly determined to stay the night, and 
coiled ourselves upon the k'ang for sleep, but the mos- 
quitoes rendered this impossible, and after two-thirds of 
the night had been spent with the mosquitoes, the people 
adopted the only efficacious remedy of stifling them away 
with smoke. A fire of brushwood and leaves was made 
on the floor, the smoke of which was of course very pain- 
ful to the eyes, but that seemed the lesser of two evils. 


Before sunrise we set off, and by about nine a.m. we 
reached Chung-nan, where we could hire a cart. In this 
we stowed our baggage, and, travelling night and day, we 
at length reached Si-gan about noon to-day, Friday, 
August 17th. On the way we had stayed three times to 
rest and feed the horse, and to sleep ourselves if we could 
— once for a couple of hours during the heat of yesterday 
afternoon, and twice during the night, when we were able 
to throw ourselves down on a straw-matting spread out in 
the yard. It was full moon, so that we had not any diffi- 
culty in travelling from darkness. 

Reaching Si-gan, we sent on the men to find out where 
our things were. (Having casually heard, in an inn at 
Chung-nan, that they were in an inn in the west suburb, 
this information was a great relief, and one felt sure then 
they had not been rifled.) And now here we are in 
this inn, and our things are all safe, for which we are very 
thankful. However, the literati have been threatening this 
innkeeper, and he might have good reason to fear, for 
their threats have been no empty words in the other two 
cases. The landlord of the last inn had been beaten, and 
his inn sealed up, and the landlord of our previous house 
is now in prison, and his house sealed up. 

From beginning to end not one single word has been 
spoken to us. In our absence the servant went to the 
hien mandarin, when the literati came telling the land- 
lord to turn our things out, and acted very wisely and 
courageously, merely saying that his masters could not be 
here for some days, so if they turned the things out of the 
inn the only thing left was for him to bring them all over 

to the ya-men (mandarin's official residence) to be under 
his protection. For the first time in this matter has an 
appeal to the authorities had any fruit. In this case he 
sent a messenger to assure the landlord he would not be 
molested, and that we were not to be molested. 

While I have been writing this, Mr. King has been at 
the ya-men, and when he returns we shall know how long 
the mandarin makes this concession for. If it is only till 
we can clear out bag and baggage, the serious problem 
presents itself which has been before us constantly the last 
few days — Where are we to go ? 

To go to Han-chung would be a very unwise policy, as 
everything must be done to avoid increasing any tendency 
there may be in Han-chung to repeat what they have seen 
done in the capital. This would be ten times worse than 
all the disappointment about this place ; for there there 
is a flourishing native church to suffer, and here at present 
there is nothing. We long to know how things are at Han- 
chung, and yet in any case more than two weeks must 
elapse before we can know. The Eastons, if all were 
well, ought to arrive there to-day, but if they wrote at 
once we could hardly hear for ten days. 


6 p.m. — Mr. King has just returned from seeing the 
mandarin. It is one of the principles of the China 
Inland Mission to appeal as little as possible to Chinese 
authorities, and any appeal to mandarins is to partake of 
the character of a " friendly representation." 

Mr. King's request, accordingly, was that we might be 
permitted to remain unmolested in an inn, and, if possible, 
inside the city. After a delay, and several excuses, they 
sent out for Mr. King's servant, and twice spoke to him, 
asking what was the nature of Mr. King's communication. 
At length Mr. King gained access to the mandarin, and 
they spoke for some time. As regards granting permis- 
sion to live in an inn in the city, he would have nothing 
to do with it ; the opposition, he said, was a popular one, 
and, as they always say, " the people are very bad in this 
city, and cannot be governed ; " and as to the hope of 
teaching them to be good (referring to missionary effort) 
he assured him it was really useless. The upshot of it 
was that he urged us to leave the city without any delay. 
To this Mr. King replied that it was impossible to leave 
and take away all our things for some days, and re- 
quested that for the present, therefore, he would give official 
injunctions that we were to be allowed to remain these 
few days unmolested, and to assure the landlord that he 
should not suffer. This, therefore, is the utmost grace 
that Si-gan will grant to us. 

(Satt-fjfotrg |)r0bMtc> 

From Aliss Mary Evans, of'ing, dated October 13///!, 1? 

HAVE been very busy for the last two months, 
and I praise the LORD for it. I never was 
happier in my life. Plenty of work, and a 
measure of health and strength to do it, are a great cause 
of thankfulness. The LORD is so good — ever faithful. I 
often think of the words Mr. Taylor so often used to say, 
" that we can depend on the Lord's faithfulness." Yes — 
He never changes ; Praise His holy name for ever. 

Miss Hughes and Miss Goodman left us on Septem- 
ber 7th, en route for Shanghai, intending to visit several 
of the out-stations on their way. When Miss Hughes 
went away, she gave the school into my charge, and I 
trembled at the idea of having twenty girls to look after ; 

but my fear soon left me, when I remembered the Lord's 
precious words, " I will never leave thee," " Fear not." The 
dear old Bible is full of such passages. 

I was very much struck the other day, while studying 
God's Word, at the number of times " Fear not " occurred 
in the Bible. I often think how foolish and wrong it is of 
me to fear, when I have the living Almighty God to help 
me, and He has been a very present help to me, especially 
during these last few weeks, when I have been almost 
alone. For the first fortnight that our sisters were away 
Miss Williams was very poorly, and kept her bed most of 
the time. I am thankful to say that she is much better 
now, and is able to help me in the housekeeping. 


Last week we had the joy of witnessing a baptism here - 
The old beggar was baptised. It is the first I have seen 
here, and it gave me great joy. It took place at 2.30 p.m. 
1 took all the girls down, and several of them seemed very 
much impressed ; indeed, it was a very solemn meeting. 

On Sunday Mr. Tomalin preached a very powerful 
sermon. The text was taken from Acts xxvi., 8th verse. 
There was a very good congregation, and I don't think I 
have seen a more attentive one. Towards the end of the 
sermon we could have heard a pin drop ; every one 
seemed as if they were rooted to their seats, and dared 
not move. Mr. Tomalin spoke so solemnly at the end, 
and so plainly, that all the girls and women present could 
not help understanding him. I felt very much moved 
when I thought of all those present who had the Gospel 
preached to them in such simple words. Oh, how 
dreadful it will be for them if they reject Christ ! 

We had several women with us after the meeting, 
some of those who had been present at the service, and 
others who had come in afterwards ; so we went over the 
sermon again, as I wanted to see how much they under- 
stood. I was quite delighted to find that they had under- 
stood nearly all. My heart was so full that I could have 
gone on speaking to them for two hours, for the LORD 
was with me ; I had only to open my mouth and deliver 
the message as it came straight from the Master. 

After dinner we had another group, but they were not 
so encouraging ; a few listened, the others were careless 
and indifferent. After I had done with them, I heard 
the children repeat their verses and hymns ; then went 
out to call the children in to our Sunday-school, taking 
five of our own little girls with me. A good number 
came, and we had a very good time, the Lord helping me 
to speak freely for Him. How can I praise Him enough 
for all His goodness and loving-kindness ? The school 
lasted until about 5.30 p.m., and then we came home to tea. 

After tea I had all the children in my room, and we 
had a very precious time of singing, reading, and prayer. 
Then all the children retired, and we had our English 
service, which was very refreshing. I am so delighted 
to be able to do something for my Lord, who has done 
so much for me. 

Yesterday Mrs. Tomalin and I went out visiting. We 
were invited to see a mandarin's wife. They received us 
very kindly, and after a little conversation, we had the 
opportunity of witnessing for the MASTER. Pray that the 
seed, sown in weakness, may bring forth much fruit. 
When Miss Hughes returns, we hope to resume our 
village work. The weather is delightful just now to go 
out to the villages. 

Pray for me, that I may be very much used of my 
Master to win many precious souls for His kingdom. 

Jfitrtljcr |kt)rti$ms at ynt-rbcng-tsilj* 

!AN Y of our friends have been interested in the accounts of the conversion of the Chinese 
soldier, Chen Loh-ts'iien, given in the last volume of China's Millions by Mr. 
Tomalin and Mr. Parrott. To them, the following account of the visit of Mr. Cooper, 
and of the further baptism of fifteen converts, will be of interest, and will lead to thanks- 
giving and praise. May the Lord work by His Holy Spirit more mightily than ever, convincing 
many of their sin, and leading them to rest by faith in CHRIST as a SAVIOUR. 


UESDAY, October 16//1, 1883.— Reached Ku- 
cheng-tsih, and met with a very hearty reception 
from the warm-hearted Christians there, amongst 
whom I spent the next fifteen days very happily. 


From among the inquirers we accepted twelve candi- 
dates for baptism, some of them having already passed 
through much persecution for attending the services. One 
of them, a bright little fellow of fourteen years, had been 
driven away from the meetings by his grandfather, who 
sent him off up the hills with the buffaloes. He would 
say — " Never mind ; I'll worship God on the hillside ; " 
and off he ran with the buffaloes, singing " JESUS loves 
me, this I know" and he has been seen kneeling down 
in some lonely place on the hills praying to God. 

He was not present at the meeting when we examined 
the candidates, but came in at the close. I was told that 
he was the boy who had endured much persecution, and 
wanted to be baptised. At first I feared that to baptise 
him against his parents' wishes might entail more severe 
hardships upon him. So I said, " What can we do ? If 
his parents are not willing, is it right for us to baptise 
him ?" Poor little fellow, when he heard that, he thought 
I would not accept him, and burst out crying so bitterly. 
I tried to cheer him ; and Chen Loh-ts'iien went and asked 
his father whether he would allow his son to confess 
Christ. The father (although an unbeliever) said he did 
not care. He could do as he pleased. 

So we examined him, and found his knowledge very 
practical. For instance, in asking him where the Lord 
Jesus was, he said, "In my hearty" and in speaking 
of Him he always called Him "My Lord " and "My 
Saviour." Truly, out of the mouth of babes and suck- 
lings God hath ordained praise. 

A few days afterwards, the old grandfather sent for me 
to go and see him, as he was ill in bed, and wanted some 
medicine. All his antipathy seemed to have vanished, 
and we urged him to trust in the LORD Jesus for himself. 
He is very deaf, and it is only by shouting loudly in his 
ears that he can be made to understand. May the Lord 
have mercy on this old persecutor, and save him even at 
the eleventh hour. 

October 20th. — To-day we held a meeting at Yu-yung- 
t'en, the village where most of the converts reside, and 
afterwards went up the hillside and baptised the twelve 
believers in the small stream, while about twenty Chris- 
tians stood on the banks, singing the Doxology over and 
over again. It would be difficult to name the tune they 
were singing, but they were evidently singing with 
all their heart, and "making a joyful noise unto the 
Lord ; : ' and surely such offering of praise is acceptable 
to God. 

The next day, Sunday, was very wet, and many of the 
women could not come to the services, as the roads are 
very bad. But notwithstanding these drawbacks, we had 





a very precious day, and twenty-seven sat down at the 
Lord's table to remember His death. 

What a change has come over this people ! As they 
say, on wet days like that they would formerly have 
spent the day in gambling, card-playing, and drinking : 
now they delight in the law of God, and follow after 
holiness and purity of heart and life. God be praised ! 


October 2$tk. — To-day I went by invitation to a house 
in. the country to see the family idols destroyed, as a 
token of repentance toward God and faith in our Lord 
Jesus Christ. This family had attended the services 
two years ago, and the eldest daughter believed the 
Gospel at that time, but in the time of persecution and 
trial, her mother still clung to the idols. When her 
husband was sick, in the early part of this year, she 
spent a good sum of money in incense, paper, etc., all which 
failed to save her husband's life. After his death she 
erected a tablet to his memory, which was, of course, wor- 
shipped with the idols. She had no sons, but two 
daughters, who, together with their husbands, live with 
her, contrary to the general custom in China. The eldest 
daughter refused to worship either the idols or the tablet, 
and although not able to attend the services, did not 
cease to pray for her mother's conversion. 

We questioned the mother as to her motives, etc., and had 
prayer with her, after which she removed every trace of 
idolatry, and made a fire thereof at the front door. The 

god ot riches, god of war, goddess of mercy, and her hus- 
band's tablet were all consumed in the flames ; while five 
of us who were present sang the Doxology, and prayed 
that the time might soon come when the promise, "The 
idols He shall utterly abolish," shall be fulfilled. 

This family have promised to attend the meetings now, 
and on our next visit will (D.V.) be baptised. We thought 
it best to defer them for a few months, till they have 
been tested by the persecution which their present action 
will doubtless entail. May the Lord Jesus, the good 
Shepherd, protect and keep each of these dear lambs of 
His fold. 


October 31J/. — Left Ku-cheng-tsih for T'en-ts'ang with 
Mr. Wu, who, a fortnight before, had come over to in- 
vite us to his house, forty-five li distant, as his sons and 
some friends wished to be baptised. 

This man is a small farmer, who formerly lived at Ku- 
ch'eng-tsih, and was baptised there last June. This is 
a very busy season with the farmers, but Mr. Wu was 
willing to wait fifteen days for us to go to his house, as 
he considered the time thus spent in studying God's Word 
as clear gain. 

Our parting from the Ku-ch'eng-tsih Christians was very 
trying. They were up long before daylight, cooking the 
rice, as they determined to spread an abundant repast 
for us before leaving. After breakfast and prayers, we 
proposed to take our leave of them ; but the majority of 


them accompanied us for some distance on the road, and 
when we finally prevailed on them to return, several of 
them were in tears ; and as we disappeared from their 
view we could hear them still singing, " Praise God from 
whom all blessings flow." 

The road to T'en-ts'ang lay over a very barren moun- 
tainous district, and it was dark ere we reached the house 
of Mr. Wu, very hungry and tired, as we had not been 
able to buy even a cup of tea, or any food on the way, and 
the distance was greater than expected — as is very ofcen 
the case in these parts, where the roads have not been 
measured, but are roughly estimated to be certain 


Any one entering the house of this good brother could 
not be mistaken as to the God he worshipped. At the 
head of the room, where idols and ancestral tablets are 
generally placed, or a scroll to the worship of heaven, 
earth, royalty, relations, and scholars, there hangs a copy 
of the ten commandments ; while the two side walls are 
freely covered with sheet tracts, almanacks, etc. Copies 
of the New Testament, hymn-books, and other Christian 
books are to be seen lying on the side table, which are 
now supplemented by a complete copy of the Old Testa- 
ment, " The Pilgrim's Progress,'' " Food for the Soul," 
and a fresh supply of tracts which he has purchased from 
us at Ku-ch'eng-tsih. 

While we were resting and having a chat]with one of the 
neighbours, who had come in to see us, our host was busy 
preparing the evening meal, which was very welcome to 
us when it came, although our brother made many 
apologies for what he considered a lack of provisions, as 
being a country place he could not buy anything ; after 
supper we had family worship, and retired to rest, Mr. 
Wu insisting on the native helper and myself sleeping on 
his bed, while he made a bed on the mud floor for himself 
and the coolies. 

Next day we examined his three sons, the eldest aged 

thirty-four, and the youngest seventeen, and found them to 
be bright intelligent Christians. One of them had been 
a believer for more than two years, but had hitherto had 
no opportunity of confessing CHRIST by baptism. 

We baptised these three brothers in a small stream 
close by, to the astonishment of some neighbours, who 
stood on the banks and asked whatever could induce them 
to go into the cold river on a November day. They were 
not at all backward in answering these questions ; and 
expressed their desires that these friends would do the 
same at no very distant date. 

We may now praise GOD for another out-station opened, 
as Mr. Wu has a service every LORD'S Day in his house. 
There are two more inquirers there, who attend when at 
home ; but I did not meet with them as they were away 
on business. 


On our arrival at T'en-ts'ang we heard of the death of 
a man named Wang, who had been a believer and 
student of the Scriptures for over three years. He was 
paralysed, and unable to walk ; but hearing that Mr. Wu 
had gone to Ku-ch'eng-tsih to invite us to his house, he 
made arrangements with two men to carry him to the 
river when we came, that he might be baptised. 

This man had never seen a foreigner, but heard the 
Gospel from Ch'eng Loh-tsuen and believed it. He sent 
for Mr. Tomalin when he was at Ku-ch'eng-tsih, but Mr. 
Tomalin had not time to go. 

When he was dying he told his wife that she was not to 
worship his dead body, burn incense or paper, or perform 
any idolatrous rites ; but that she was to invite the sons 
of Mr. Wu to come and bury him, which they did. When 
we got there he had been dead seven days, and although 
unbaptised by water, was, we trust, baptised by God's 
Holy Spirit. His name is not written in any church 
record on earth, but if it is written in the Lamb's Book of 
Life, we shall meet him in glory, and together sing the 
praises of our Redeemer. 

$nlantr iicstbcncc. 

I IE following article by Mrs. T. Richard, of the Baptist Mission, at T'ai-yuen Fu, 
appeared in Woman's Work in China, a magazine published in Shanghai. We 
reproduce it, believing it will interest not a few of our readers, as it bears on questions 
which meet us at every turn in our work in all the more inland provinces of China. 

ROM time to time subjects have been suggested 

on which information from this place would be 

acceptable for woman's work. I propose to 

take a few of these occasionally. 

A few paragraphs regarding our manner of life and 

work here will cover the four following subjects : — 

" Advantages or disadvantages of wearing native d-ess." 

" Cost of living as the Chinese do." 

"Whether in this inland station we find people more 

willing to listen than on the coast." 

" Whether we are able or not to secure a comfortable 



1 have put them in the order in which they were sent, 
but I shall take the last first. It might be disposed of 
with one remark, viz., that a missionary does not make 
the cjuestion of comfort a desideratum in choosing his 
place of service. The thought of making themselves 

comfortable never entered the minds of Carey, Judson, 
or Livingstone, or they would never have accomplished 
what they did ; not to mention Paul and the other Apos- 
tles, or our blessed Lord Himself, who left all His glory 
behind, and cheerfully came on the errand of our salva- 
tion, though He knew that many a time He would not 
have " where to lay His head." 

But as exaggerated notions as to the hardships of our 
life here have got abroad, it may be as well to give an 
idea of it. Those who see only the poorer classes of the 
Chinese are apt to pity us very much. As a rule, mis- 
sionaries rent good houses such as the gentry occupy, but 
furnish them much more plainly than they do. Most of 
us, feeling we are here only on sufferance, have not made 
any alterations, but retain ihe stone floor, paper windows 
and k'ang beds used by the natives, and find ourselves 
none the worse. In winter we put down a matting on the 
floor. We have a little glass in our windows, but not so 



much as many of the natives have. Some of us use the 
heated "Pang" in winter, others prefer to keep it cold, 
while others take a middle course, and put a thick board 
over the heated " k'ang," under the bedding. We all have 
foreign stoves in our sitting-rooms, which are much 
appreciated by the Chinese. Most of us find the native 
range quite sufficient for cooking purposes. This brings 
us to the food we use. 


We find that with the addition of a very few foreign 
stores we can live very well on what is to be bought here. 
One family indeed brought no stores, and yet got on very 
comfortably. House-keeping is a very simple thing here, 
and occupies very little of our time. The Chinese are 
born good cooks. Just a few hints are needed to make 
them prepare our food more plainly than they would 
otherwise be inclined to do. Those who have been to a 
proper Chinese feast know what it is, and would not like 
to be present at one oftener than once a month or so, as 
dyspepsia would soon follow. We use knives, forks, and 
spoons generally ; but chopsticks, when we find them 
more handy for some dishes. Our bachelor brethren 
scarcely use anything but chopsticks. We all learn to 
handle these easily, so as to feel at home when visiting, 
or when invited to a feast. We have a far greater variety 
of vegetables and fruit than I was ever accustomed to in 
Scotland. Beef, mutton, fowls, hares, and pheasants are 
all very good, and everything is very cheap, so that the 
cost of our food altogether is almost ridiculously small. 


Of course we dress in native fashion. So far from the 
coast, and having no other foreigners here, it would be 
the height of folly to do anything else. Whether it be 

cheaper or not I have 
not calculated. Consi- 
dering the carriage of 
foreign materials, I 
should think it much 
cheaper. But what is of 
far more importance, it 
is a saving of time. If 
I and my little girls 
dressed in foreign fashion 
I should have very little 
time left for mission work. 
As it is, I can easily secure four or five hours a-day for 
mission work. My sewing woman knows far better than 
I do what is best for each season, as it comes round ; and 
is far more economical than I could be in cutting out 
material. She has learned to use my little machine, which 
expedites her work. She makes all that my little girls 
wear, also my husband's and my own ordinary dress, and 
my shoes and caps. My husband's and my own best 
dresses we buy ready-made. We need never be afraid of 
the dress being a bad fit, or of its going soon out of fashion. 
That surely is an advantage. We have only to suit our 
taste in colour and material. The making of the under- 
flannels, which we all wear, and the stocking darning 
generally falls to me ; but I reserve my sewing to the time 
when one reads aloud, so that I may the less grudge the 
time spent on it. My woman, the first year I had her, 
learned to darn beautifully, but now there are so many to 
sew for she has no time for that. I need hardly say we 
find the native dress infinitely better suited to the climate 
than the foreign, being much lighter in summer and 
warmer in winter. 

In the above paragraphs I have almost answered the 
question about the advantage of living as the Chinese do. 
Both as regards house and dress, the nearer we can ap- 



proach to the natives the better. It makes us feel at 
home when living with them, and, what is of more conse- 
quence, it makes them feel at home and friendly with us. 
Were we living in foreign style, they might, out of curi- 
osity, come to visit us once, but would not probably come 
again. For one thing they would not know how we were 
treating them, whether with respect or the reverse, as they 
cannot tell in a room arranged in foreign fashion, which 
is the place of honour. Then if they were presented 
with tea and cake in foreign style they would feel most 
awkward, as we should do if on visiting them we could 
not handle the native tea cup and chopsticks properly. 
It is a very different thing 
where there are many 
foreigners, as at the ports, 
but were we to keep foreign 
style here it would be put 
down to our despising their 
way of life as not good 
enough for us. Living as 
they do, I believe we come 
to understand them and sympathise with them more 
fully than we possibly could do the other way, and cer- 
tainly we can the better be an example to them in all 

A mixture of styles in dress, however, should be avoided, 
as that is very ridiculous in the eyes of the Chinese. As 
much so as some Japanese appeared to us, retaining the 
long loose dress and yet wearing the English hat and 
boots, and carrying the indispensable cane. 


Above I said, " it makes us feel at home when living 
with them." This brings us to speak of our work. Here, 
as elsewhere, we seem to make little headway in the city 
itself. True, the officials and gentry as well as the poorer 
classes are very friendly, visiting and exchanging presents. 
Just this very day (January 18th) the provincial judge 
sent us a valuable present. But we want more than the 
friendship and goodwill of these dear people ; we long that 
they may become fellow-citizens with the saints, and 
members with us of the household of God. They listen 
very respectfully to what we say on religion and give their 
assent, but there most frequently it ends. A few, very 
few as yet, are so far interested as to learn prayers and 
hymns and attend worship. Two among the officials and 
literati who attended Mr. Richard's lectures went the 
length of composing each a hymn of praise to GOD for 
His goodness and His wonderful works. One dear old 
lady of about sixty years and an invalid, has learned 
praters and uses them regularly. She astonished me 
lately by learning the whole hymn, " Jesus loves me," in 
the course of a week — the interval between two visits. 
Our stronghold, however, is in the surrounding villages. 
Tracts and portions of Scripture have been distributed 
over all the province by our Society, by the China Inland 
Mission, and by Mr. Hill, of the Wesleyan Mission. 
Tracts specially prepared have been given to the students 
attending two triennial examinations, and prizes given for 
the best essays on given religious subjects. Our evange- 
lists visit villages to the distance of 300 li (100 miles). 
In some of these a very hopeful work has begun. A few 
weeks ago, when Mrs. Drake was here and kindly took 
charge of house and children for me, I spent four days 
very happily in a village ten miles from this. Several 
women there were interested and wished further instruc- 
tion. It was a great pleasure to speak to women so 
thoroughly in earnest. Without any effort on my part an 
attentive audience was secured, for if any began to talk 
about trifles, one of the earnest ones would say, ''We have 
no time for idle words ; time enough for that when Mrs. 



Richard has left us." It was rather hard work, I must 
confess, for I was kept speaking and singing from morn- 
ing to night. The women left me ere it got dark, but in 
the evening men and boys, all more or less interested, 
came, the good lady of the house keeping me in counten- 
ance. Had I not been used to a Chinese kang and 
chair, I should have felt it much harder. The room I 
occupied was lofty and not easily heated, so the cosiest 
place was on the warm kang. I visited two boys' schools 
we have in that neighbourhood. I found the good people 
in these villages not a bit curious about my dress ; even 
my knitted sleeves that attract attention sometimes in the 
city were scarcely noticed. One old woman, who had 
evidently seen nothing of city life, touching my skirt 
asked what that was. Another contrasted my warm fur 
dress with her lightly-wadded one. With these excep- 
tions no time was wasted remarking and examining my 

dress, which used to be such a drawback in my work on 
the coast. 

1 know many of the dear sisters —the missionary 
mothers on the coast — envy us our few interruptions from 
visitors or other cause, our close intimacy with the 
people, and our time and opportunity for working amongst 
them. Those whose husbands' main work lies in the 
country, necessitating their absence from home many 
months in the year, could not do better than shift their 
headquarters inland and live in native style. Very soon 
the feeling of nearness to the people on whose salvation 
their hearts are set will far more than make up for the few 
foreign comforts or the foreign friends left behind. I, for 
one, can not only testify to having in this place lacked 
" no good thing " ; but also to the truth of the promise of 
"a hundredfold more in this life" to those who leave 
anything for the Master's sake. 

Cjjcb-hiang |)r0bina, 


Extract from a Letter from Mr. Meadows to a Friend, dated from Shao-kiiig, Oct. 10///, 1! 


HE poor woman [at Shing-hien] I wrote you about is 
still holding on her way, but under great difficulties. 
Her husband is most brutal* and he stays at 
home from his work on Sundays, "lest his wife should 
steal off to the chapel," as he says. At this same place we 
recently baptised five more persons — three women and 
two men. We examined eight ; three we deferred. 

A severe case of persecution was pending before the 
mandarin the last time I was up there. The whole clan 
were leagued against a widow and her two sons, and they 
sent in false accusations to the magistrate against them ; 
but have contradicted themselves so many times, that at 
last the mandarin told them " they had heaped up a lot of 
lies against the accused, and that he would judge them 
accordingly." The magistrate seems surprised that our 
people do not send in counter-accusations to every fresh 
petition sent in by their opponents, as this is the invariable 
practice of Chinese litigants until the day arrives for the 
magistrate to sit in judgment upon the case. 

The case is this : — Last year we had the father of these 
two young men as a candidate for baptism. His answers 
did not satisfy the brethren ; so, although they believed 
he was a true disciple, yet they thought it best to defer 
his baptism until he understood more clearly the doctrines 
of salvation by faith in Christ, and sanctification by the 
Holy Spirit. The good man went home, and being 
able to read the Mandarin testament, studied it 
earnestly to know more of its blessed teaching. 


He fell sick, and on his death-bed found such peace 
and joy in believing on Jesus, as astonished his wife 
and two sons, who were at this time but little interested 
in the Gospel. He called his wife and sons to his bed- 
side, and forbade them to use any idolatrous rites at his 
funeral, as he felt he was dying, and would soon be with 
"Yie-su" (Jesus). His wife and two sons strictly 
adhered to these injunctions of the dying man ; and all 
three now expressed themselves most decidedly on the 

Lord's side, since they saw the peace and joy of the 
father and the husband. But the man was a well-to-do 
farmer, and of some influence and position in the clan ; 
and such a man the latter would not allow to be buried 
" like a dog," as they said ; for Christian burial is a 
simple service out here, with no music, no bells, no fire- 
crackers, no burning of tinfoil for the dead, no sounding 
of trumpets, no loud, riotous feasting. So the clan inter- 
fered, and declared that the widow was mean with her 
money, and that the sons were unfilial, and without 
natural affection for the dead. All this abuse took 
place over the coffin ; for in China there is no solemnity 
at funerals, and loud talking and shouting are the order 
of the day on such occasions. 

It is no mere sentimental feeling, such as is raised in 
England about cremation, which causes the Chinese to 
object to Christian burial ; it is a most matter-of-fact 
sort of business with them. They believe that the 
whole clan will be involved in calamity, and that the 
dead man will take vengeance on them if they neglect 
to perform the prescribed rites and ceremonies due to his 
position and character. If you can once persuade a 
Chinaman that no harm will happen to him or his 
family by omitting the rites, he will soon give way to 
you, though he himself would take no part with you, 
and would not fail to perform the old rites at the first 
funeral which fell in his way. 


Well, this good widow and her two sons, amidst 
torrents of abuse, got the coffin conveyed to its last 
resting-place by the Christians ; for the relatives who 
started off from the house with the coffin, would not 
carry it past the ancestral temple without performing 
some of the idolatrous ceremonies prescribed by the 
ritual of China for the dead ; and for a time the coffin 
was left in the street, and words ran so high that one 
of the men struck the eldest son. But a heathen man, 
whose wife is a member of our church there, who has 
some influence in the village, soon put a stop to this, 
and made the heathen relatives give way for our native 
brethren to take up the coffin, and convey it to the 
grave. Thus the heathen rites were not performed, 



neither on the journey, at the grave, nor at the house of 
the deceased. 

The clan did not forget nor forgive this slight on 
them, as they esteemed it, and from that day to this 
they have been, secretly and openly, annoying our 
sister and her two sons. They set fire to a large straw- 
stack, worth seventeen dollars to the poor widow. Then they 
drained off the water of six acres of paddy (growing rice), 
which had been raised to their fields with great labour. 
Then they broke the hind leg of a fine sow while it had a 
litter of pigs, so all its milk was lost, and the litter 
died. Then they secretly thrust a long iron needle down 
the throat of a fine ox, and when it was slain, after two 
days of excessive pain, this needle was found buried 
crosswise in the stomach of the poor creature. 

They trumped up a case before the magistrate, and 
accused our friends of allowing their sow to eat other 
people's young corn, and trample down their fields 

(fortunately at about this time there was no young corn 
out! — the time had not yet come). But at last, in one 
of their urgent petitions before the magistrate, it leaked 
out that the real cause of persecuting our friends was, 
" that they refused to pay their share of money to the 
Taoist priests for invoking the blessing of the local 
deities on the harvest," etc., and they also confessed, 
"that if the religion of Jesus be allowed to go on as it 
is going on now in our midst, our religion and worship 
will all be in danger of being despised and trampled 
on by the people." The magistrate, thank God, has 
now seen through it all, and we hope the matter is at 
last settled satisfactorily, and that the Christians in 
those parts may have peace, walk in the fear of the 
Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, and be 
multiplied. This is our sincere prayer. May I ask 
you to pray likewise for us ? 

€oxm m u HUsiwm Jfiettr, 

HE following paragraphs are extracted and abridged from an article by the Rev. Daniel 
Curry in The A tnerican Northern Christian Advocate. Before Corea was opened by treaty 
to the commerce of foreign nations, many Christian hearts were exercised about it, and 
the scattered notices in our own paper were read with interest. All reliable informa- 
tion becomes the more important now that the long-closed country is actually opened. Our 
prayers should ascend continually that missionary work for the benefit of the Coreans may speedily 
be carried on in as many centres as possible in the country, as well as continued from mission 
stations situated in China and Japan. An account of the visit of Mr. A. W. Douthwaite, who has 
taken advantage of the winter lull to leave Chefoo for Corea, will be looked for with much interest. 

REAT as has been the growth of Christian mis- 
sions during the present century, the enlarge- 
ment of accessible areas for mission work has 
more than kept pace with it, and never before were there 
so many open doors, as yet unentered, for preaching the 

Gospel as just now The opening of Corea, the 

" Hermit Kingdom," to the world beyond itself, adds 
still another voice to the almost universal cry for the 
preaching of the Gospel to those who have hitherto been 

sitting in darkness 

Geographically Corea is a peninsula, extending south- 
eastward from the eastward part of the Asiatic continent, 
with the Yellow Sea on the west, and the Sea of Japan on 
the east. It is situated about midway between China and 
Japan, with which countries it is, as to'its people, intimately 
related. It is in about the same latitude with our own 
middle States, from Lake Erie to the Carolinas, or from 
latitude thirty-three to forty- three degrees north, with 
much the same climate as our own country. The 
length of the peninsula is a little more than four hundred 
miles, with a breadth of about one hundred and fifty 
miles ; and besides this the kingdom includes a portion 
of the mainland and also a number of adjacent islands. 
Its entire area is about equal to that of the States of New 
York and New Jersey united — with a population of ten 
or twelve millions, or more than twice as great in propor- 
tion to areas as these two States with their great ciiies. 

Ethnologically the people are Mongolians, as are their 
Chinese and Japanese neighbours, whom they also re- 
semble in their general characteristics, civilisation, learn- 
ing, and religion. As seen at our distance that country 
seems only a department of either China or Japan, with 
such specific differences as have naturally grown up 
among them in their separate and isolated state. The 
government is said to be a despotism with a dispropor- 

tionately large military establishment ; the policy of the 
government has been to remain wholly excluded from the 
rest of the world, though some little commercial inter- 
course has been kept up with China and Japan, and a 
kind of subjection to the former is recognised in the pay- 
ment of an annual tribute. And though the country is 
so thickly peopled yet it is said that large tracts are un- 
cultivated, being mountainous and covered with heavy 
forests which abound with tigers and panthers, whose 
skins constitute a considerable item of export. 

During the time of the activity of the Jesuit missions in 
Japan an attempt was also made to introduce Roman 
Catholicism into Corea, which was to some degree suc- 
cessful. The missionaries were chiefly Japanese con- 
verts, and though somewhat successful for a while, with 
the suppression of the Jesuits in Japan the mission in Corea 
appears to have failed also. The attempt was renewed 
about a hundred years ago, and seemed to succeed, though, 
as in nearly all Jesuit missions among heathen peoples, 
very little permanent result appears to have been 
achieved, and the government was all along extremely 
hostile to the new religion, persecuting both the mission- 
aries and the converts without mercy. It is said that 
there may still be found from ten to twenty thousand 
native converts in Corea. About twenty years ago nine 
French missionaries were massacred, which led to the 
invasion of the country by the French navy, and though 
the immediate results were not satisfactory, yet through 
the influence of that and similar movements by other na- 
tions, including our own, the barriers that have so long 
separated that " hermit nation " from the rest of the 
world have become pretty effectively broken down. 
Corea now takes its place in the great family of nations, 
the tangible evidence of which important fact we have in 
the presence of its ambassadors among us ; and with 



diplomacy and commerce must come also religious liberty 
to the people, rendering the whole land an open field, 
chiefly a virgin soil, for Christ's husbandmen. 

That these strange events are to be understood as in- 
dications of God's will, pointing the Church to its duty 
to go up and possess the land for Christ, scarcely admits 

of a doubt The peculiar condition of mind that is 

manifesting itself among the Mongolian nations of the far 
East in respect to western ideas, the civilisation and the 

religion of the West, marks the present as peculiarly the 
set time in the Divine purposes and wisdom for the Chris- 
tianisation of those nations. It is for the Church to re- 
spond with all readiness and without unnecessary delay 
to these manifest indications of the Divine will. "The 
King's business demands haste," and too much delibera- 
tion causing delays may defeat the great design and 
render the strange opportunity unavailable. 

Jfan-cjung, pu-pelj Ijrnbmjte. 


[CT. 15///, i38j. — Just a month and a half has 
elapsed since my return to Fan-ch'eng, during 
which time 1 have been working this city and 
Siang-yang Fu, with Hu and Chang. Many tracts have 
beer, given away, and a goodly number of books sold in 
both cities. The two preaching-rooms have been opened 
daily, and several hundreds of people have listened to our 
words. Some have stayed for a long time, others have 
come again and again. 

It was pleasing to notice a young man this morning, who 
stood for fully an hour, with a serious and thoughtful face, 

drinking in every word that was spoken. He said that he 
had previously bought one of our books. There seems to 
be a pretty good feeling towards us among the poorer 
class, but some of the officials and literati do what they 
can to hinder us. It will be seen from my diary that a few 
have applied for baptism, and that one has been received. 
The work is more promising here than ever I have seen 

But I am not forgetting Ho-nan. It is often the sub- 
ject of our prayers, and I anticipate returning to that pro- 
vince shortly. 



Mrs STOTT writes from Wun-chau, Cheii-KIANG Province, 
on May 26th : — " I have just returned from Dong-ling, where 
I spent four or five days visiting the Christians with my hus- 
band. The classes keep up as usual ; our missionary meetings 
are quite a success, the women taking the greatest interest in all 
I can tell them of the work in other parts. They contribute 
collectively an average of one dollar per month. I recommended 
them to put aside one or two cash a day as they were able, and 
they were surprised to find how much can be saved in this way." 

Mr. G. CLARKE writes from Ta-li Fu, Yun-nan Pro- 
vince, on June 9th : — " We are very glad to be back in our old 
home. The temporary change to the capital has been a real 
benefit to the work. During our residence in the capital I 
preached on the streets 199 times, and sold 8,000 books. May 
the Lord save many souls." 

Mr. BROUMTON writes from Kwei-yang Fu, KWEI- 
CHAU Province, July 23rd: — "On the 21st we baptised a man who 
has been an inquirer for more than a year. He is a native of 
Ch'ung-k'ing, but first heard the Gospel from our brother 
Parker. He is one of the poor in this world, but we know he 
will get rich in faith. We have nothing more of interest to com- 
municate. I wish we had." 

Mr. SAMBROOK writes from Fan-ch'eng on Septem- 
ber 6th : — " Perhaps a line or two about my last tour will be 
acceptable. I was in Ho-NAN nearly four months, and was able 
to sell over 8,000 books. The journey was very trying to my 
assistant and myself, owing chiefly to the hot weather. But I 
must record the goodness and faithfulness of God to us. I met 
with scores of people who had read our books, and several who 
professed to believe the Gospel. One young man who had bought 
the Gospels of Matthew and Mark, read them with much 
interest, and on afterwards going to P'ing-yang Fu he pursued 
his inquiries, and is now a bright Christian. His mother also, 
who was cured of opium-smoking, is a believer." 

Mr. J. S- ADAMS has resigned his connection with the 
mission, and has joined the American Baptist Mission. 

Mr. F. "W. BALLER wrote from Che-foo, October 20th. 
He anticipated shortly leaving with Miss Home and Mr. and 

Mrs. Rendall for T'ai-yiien-Fu. We hope that Dr. Edwards 
may shortly be able to join them at T'aiyiien, and to carry on 
the medical work so ably and successfully commenced by the late 
Dr. Schofield. 

Mr. HENRY DICK arrived at Wu-ch'ang, October 29th, 
after a pleasant passage up the Yang-tsi-kiang. He was just 
commencing his study of the Chinese language. 

Mr. GEORGE KING wrote from Si-gan Fu, November 
5th. He and Dr. Wilson were remaining in an inn, and are now 
in the city again. 

SHANGHAI— A letter from this port, dated October 17th, 
mentions the marriage of Mr. and Mrs. Andrew (nee Findlay), and 
their having left for the west, with four of the new missionaries ; 
also that Mr. and Mrs. Parrott and their little daughter, born 
September 17th, had just arrived from Che-foo. We regret to 
learn that Mrs. Tudd has had the sorrow of losing her baby, 
which was buried on October 14th in Shanghai. The arrival 
of Dr. and Mrs. Barchet and family, and their departure for 
Ning-po, are also mentioned. 

Mrs. PIGOTT writes f om T'ai-yuen Fu, October 1st : 
The floods in CnilI-LI had hindered their return journey, and 
the passage of many of the rivers was unusually difficult. The 
gap caused by the death of Dr. Schofield was deeply felt. They 
advised the return of Mrs. Schofield with her two children, and 
as it seemed impossible for her to travel without help, Miss Lan- 
caster accompanied her. Mrs. Schofield and Miss Lancaster 
reached England on January 7th. 

Mr. J J. COULTHARD writes from Wu-chang, Octo- 
ber 26th, mentioning the arrival there of Mr. and Mrs. Andrew, 
Misses Dowman and Butland, and Mr. Owen Stevenson, who 
went forward for Yun-NAN. 

Mr, Thus. KING, and Mr. Wm. Key, sailing in the P. and O. 
Steamer .S'l'am, on January 16th, are due in Shanghai in 
March. The departure of Mr. A. Phelps is postponed owing to 
family matters. Miss Minchin and party are expected (D.V.) 
tn leave about the middle of February. 

China's Millions. 

. mi.. .-■.,1.1. , 


Jlcsl in 3zxbxu. 

" He make tli me to lie down in pastures oj tender grass : 

" He leadeth 7iie beside the waters of quietness." — (Psalm xxiii. 2, margin.) 

i^OOTHING, tranquillizing words, of living, loving power! As we read 
them, a feeling of restfulness comes over the weary, way-worn heart ; and 
visions of sweet rural scenes of beauty and quiet, obliterate for the 
time being the memory of the bustle and turmoil of the city, and of the 
exhausting fatigues of busy life. The very mention of pastures 
of tender grass, the mere thought of the trickling streams among the 
hills, or the murmuring water-courses of the plains, is refreshing ; 
but when they are realised as His gift, His gift to vie — His feeble 
and weary one — then the heart rejoices, and all their untold pre- 
ciousness is unfolded. Yes ! He — 

"He maketh me to lie down in pastures of tender grass : 
"He leadeth me beside the waters of quietness ! " 

The first words of the first verse of this Psalm — " The LORD " — are the key to the whole 
Psalm — a key which, if fully grasped, would make life itself a psalm ; and just so it is in 
this verse : the first word in each clause, " He," gives to the precious words their sweetness 
and their power, and ensures to us their unfailing enjoyment. 

" He leadeth me, oh ! blessed thought, 

" Oh, words with heavenly comfort fraught ; 

" Whate'er I do, where'er I be, 

" Still 'tis His hand that leadeth me." 

NO. 105. — MARCH, 1884. ______ 


The longer we meditate on these God-given words, the more full of meaning do we find 
them, and the more appropriate do they appear. It might indeed have been said : " He gives me 
to see the pastures of tender grass" ; or, still more, " He permits me to journey through the green 
pastures " ; or even, " to refresh myself while on my way, by feeding on the tender grass." Any of these 
privileges would have been a priceless boon ; but how far do they fall short of the actual words of 
this verse ! The lying down suggests such sweet rest ; and not merely rest, but satisfaction ; for a 
hungry, unsatisfied sheep would need to feed and not to lie down. And oh ! the depth of the 
preciousness of the words, " He maketh me to lie down." Do we not know all too well what it is to 
be too weary to lie down — too restless to be able to take the needed quiet. But when He giveth 
quietness, who then can make trouble ? When He maketh us to lie down, who can harass and dis- 
tress ? Peace and plenty, quiet and refreshment, and, best of all, the power to enjoy it, are all con- 
veyed by the words we are considering: — 

" He maketh me to lie down in pastures of tender grass : 
" He leadeth me beside the waters of quietness." 

But what, perhaps asks some sorely-tried soul, when fiery trials threaten to consume one, when 
fierce storms of distress appear ready to utterly overwhelm the soul ? Ah, there too our Shepherd 
is at work, and soon we shall have to praise God for even these trials. It is common in many 
parts of China for the herbage on the sides of the hills to become so rank, and dry, and coarse, 
through the summer heat, that the sheep cease to find suitable pasture ; while the increase of 
noxious vermin becomes a source of danger. Then the shepherd leads — for the sheep are not 
driven — leads his flock to a place of security, while he sets fire to the hillsides. A beautiful sight 
it is, as one is travelling along some mighty river by night, to see the flames creeping up the hillsides 
and leaping across the gullies ; but if, a few days after the fire, you were to walk over the scorched 
and blackened ground, you might think the very roots of the grass were killed, and vegetation 
utterly destroyed. Soon, however, a tropical shower will burst over hill and dale. Each gully and 
ravine will be filled by a turbid and foaming torrent, leaping from rock and crag with angry roar, 
and sweeping away with resistless might every obstacle before it, as it fills the wide, shingle-paved 
channels of the upper valleys, ere reaching the deeper-cut river beds of the plains ; while even there 
at times it rushes onward with disastrous effects, as boat and junk, with their living freight, are 
dragged from their moorings and hurried to destruction. 

But the scene changes : the storm becomes a calm, and bright sunshine and deep blue skies 
above are reflected in transparent water below; and, as by magic, a beauteous carpet of living green 
covers hill and dale. Now the flocks appear again, browsing on the hillsides, or refreshing them- 
selves in the murmuring brooks ; or, both refreshed and satisfied, lie down at rest in the pastures of 
tender grass. Not unneeded was the scorching fire, nor in vain did the storm burst ; the issue of 
it all is seen in the soft, quiet beauty and the rich fertility that followed. 

Faith, however, needs not to see ; she foresees, and rejoices even while the storm lasts, well 
assured of the blessings which will follow. She can say, "Should war arise, in this will I be 
confident " ; and can encourage others to trust and not be afraid, by singing — 

" With cheerful faith thy path of duty run : 

" God nothing does, nor suffers to be done, 

" But what thou wouldst thyself, couldst thou but see 

" Through all th' events of things as well as He." 

Are we all, and always, thus restfully trusting Him ? And are we unreservedly yielding ourselves 
to the heavenly guidance, to the " makings" of " The Lord " — JEHOVAH — our SHEPHERD ? 

/^^£/^< Ja^&y:' 



Sfwrnllr Single fairies come to Cjmta as Ipssbmirics ? 

N interesting and important paper on this subject, which appeared in Woman's Work in 
China, written by Mrs. C. W. Mateer, of the American Presbyterian Mission, of Tung- 
chau, Shan-tung province, is here reproduced. Mrs. Mateer has by no means over- 
stated the need of women as workers in China, for she has referred only to work 
among the adults. But in schools, and in work among the young of both sexes, Christian women 
find important spheres of labour in China as elsewhere. The China Inland Mission has now 
some thirty single women labouring in seven different provinces, as well as about the same number of 
missionaries' wives helping in various ways in eleven provinces of China proper and in Upper Burmah. 


HIS is a question much discussed at present and 
on which there exists a variety of opinion among 
those on the field. I do hot presume to be able 
to settle it, but to offer a few suggestions which may throw 
some light on the subject. This question seems to me to 
resolve itself into three others, viz. : — 
Is there work for single ladies to do ? 
Can ladies be found who are willing and qualified to 
do it ? 
Can suitable homes be found for them ? 

I. — Work— Abundant and Difficult. 

Is there Work for Single Ladies to do ?— Of 
the vast population of China we may suppose that about 
one-half are women. It is generally agreed that the surest 
and speediest way to Christianise a people is to convert 
and educate their women. It will be a greater task to 
teach the Gospel to the women of China than to the men. 


Almost none of the women can read. I feel very safe in 
saying not one in five hundred of the women of Shan- 
tung can read. If in Central and Southern China the 
number is not so small, one in two or three hundred 
is probably not an unfair estimate for the whole empire. 
The women must be taught the Gospel orally. 


Not only do they not read, they do not go abroad. 
Their minds are not quickened by contact with other 
minds. Men go abroad constantly, and their minds are 
quickened by intercourse with other minds. They meet 
also with opportunities to hear the Gospel preached in 
chapels and market places, and in the streets. When 
interested, they can be gathered, even from long distances, 
into classes for a few weeks' instruction. But the Gospel 
must be carried to the women ; and female inquirers 
must be taught at their own homes, because very few 
Chinese women can leave home (or many days at a time, 
or can take long journeys for any purpose. Indeed, it is 
so much the custom for the women to be keepers at home 
and the men to be free to go, that it takes both grace and 
training to put it into the mind of a man to stay at home 

from one or two services a month, and keep the house and 
the baby, and let his wife go to church with empty hands 
and a mind free from care. 


Under the existing social customs the women of China 
must be taught chiefly by women. A few missionaries 
think that China can be evangelised by men alone. It is 
true, in some localities the women are comparatively 
free from the usual restraints of Chinese etiquette, and 
will go with their husbands and sons to church, and will 
appear in the parlour to meet the pastor or evangelist on 
his visits. But these are exceptional cases. If the 
question were put to the native helpers and the Christians 
throughout the empire, I feel sure the general verdict 
would be, the women of China must be taught the Gospel 
by women. 

Since, then, the speediest way to Christianise a nation is 
by Christianising its women, and since the women of 
China, comprising half its population, and that half the 
most difficult to teach, must be Christianised chiefly by 
women, it follows that at least half the working force 
should be women. 


Suppose every man who comes to the field brings a wife, 
will that make the working force equal? By no means. 
The wives are helpmates and housekeepers, and most of 
them are mothers. A woman in whom " the heart of her 
husband doth safely trust," who is bringing up her 
children " in the nurture and admonition of the Lord," 
and " doing good as she has opportunity " to her Chinese 
neighbours, is exerting by her daily life a most effective 
influence for CHRIST. But this influence cannot possibly 
reach so far among the women of China as her husband's 
work does among the men. The native help, too, is 
unequally divided. The young women we educate must, 
till past middle life, serve God chiefly in the home circle. 
The young men can give the vigour of their best years to 
making known the Gospel to their fellows. Thus the 
women's work must fall behind, and the whole work be 
retarded unless the working force among the women can 
in some way be increased. 



II. — Qualified Single Lady Workers. 

Can Single Ladies be Found who are Willing and 
Qualified to do the Work? — While we have before us 
the histories of Mary Lyon, Florence Nightingale, Dorothea 
Dix, Agnes Jones, and others in the home lands, Miss 
Whateley in Egypt, Fidelia Fisk in Persia, Miss Aldersey 
and Miss Fay in China, and the history of many other 
women still living and labouring for Christ in Christian 
and heathen lands, can we doubt that God does set apart 
some women to a special service which they can render to 
Him only as single women? Sometimes the way to this 
service leads through deep waters, and sometimes only 
through faithfulness in the monotonous routine of daily 
duties in the household. If He has called some to an 
especial work, why may He not call others? In every 
Christian land there are more warm-hearted, pious, self- 
sacrificing women than men of like mind. Many of these 
women prefer a single life to being " unequally yoked " 
with men of dissimilar spirit. These women, always 
ready for every good work, are amongst the most useful 
members of their religious or social circles. Some of 
them are free from responsibilities binding them to any 
particular place or home work. They look out over the 
great white harvest-fields in heathen lands, and ask 
themselves, " Should I sit here at home doing what many 
others can do just as well, while millions are perishing 
because there is no one to tell them of a Saviour?" It 
cannot be that GOD has no more Mary Lyons, or 
Fidelia Fisks, or Miss Whateleys, or Miss Aldersey s, or 
Miss Fays in His Church, or that He has not many 
other handmaidens of lesser note who yet are workmen 
needing not to be ashamed. 


There are workers : here is work. How shall the right 
workers be brought to the work ? Calls for young men 
are sent home from all parts of the mission-field to our 
colleges and theological seminaries, trusting the Lord of 
the harvest to bring these calls before the Careys, and 
Judsons, and Morrisons whom He always has in reserve 
when He has a work for them to do. May we not with 
like faith send home calls for young women ? Perhaps 
more caution is needed, because sending single ladies is 
a comparatively new thing. The romance is not yet 
worn off it, therefore it is possible some may run who are 
not called. But what is the best way to prevent mistakes ? 
To send none, or to exercise more care as to who is sent ? 
To go not at all, or to look with greater care to our 
motives for going ? 

Let us who are on the field keep always before our 
various societies the fullest possible information as to the 
needs of the field, the kind and amount of work to be 
done, the trials to be borne, the obstacles to be overcome, 
the loneliness and contumely to be endured, and the 
happiness to be found in the work by those who give 
themselves heartily to it. And let us always accompany 
our calls for help with this full information, keeping back 
neither lights nor shadows. There are some persons, 
even in this age, who can say, " None of these things 
move me, neither count I my life dear unto me," that I 
may make known the Gospel unto the heathen. Our 
calls for help are intended to open the door to these 


I cannot think that any vows of celibacy should be 
taken of any lady going out as a missionary, yet it should 
be understood that by going she does abridge her liberty 
in the matter of marriage and in many other respects. 
She is not morally free to change, for her own convenience 

or advantage, her place of residence, nor her department 
of the work, nor the principles on which her special work 
is conducted, while by such change the work to which 
she was sent suffers loss, or her fellow-labourers are over- 
burdened. Does not every missionary, male or female, 
by the very fact of coming to the field place himself 
under these restrictions ? Paul says, " For though I be 
free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto 
all, that I might gain the more." Paul's Master says, 
" My meat is to do the will of Him that sent Me, and to 
finish His work." " The Son of Man came not to be 
ministered unto but to minister." The Church expects 
every missionary to possess, in some degree, this spirit ; 
and the Head of the Church commands every Christian, 
" Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me." " Let this 
mind be in you, which was also in CHRIST JESUS." 

common mistakes. 

Are we not in danger of making too much ado about 
the happiness of single ladies ? Is it quite complimentary 
to them ? They come to convert the heathen, not to seek 
their own happiness. Suppose a young man should offer 
himself to some missionary society on this wise, " I 
earnestly desire to preach the Gospel to the heathen — in 
fact, I feel ' Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel to the 
heathen.' But my peculiar temperament makes me shrink 
from enduring hardness or loneliness. I think I am not 
lacking in consecration — I hope I am not ; but the 
circumstances of my life have quite unfitted me for some 
fields. If you have a field where the language is not too 
hard, and the climate is not too trying, and the work 
suits my tastes, and I can have congenial society, so I 
can be happy, I do earnestly desire to preach the Gospel 
to the heathen." What would the society answer him ? 
Is it kind to take for granted that ladies come out on 
such principles ? 

And don't let us overwhelm them with sympathy. 
There is a kind of sympathy that keeps us always in mind 
of the hard places and dark places before us and makes 
them look so very dark and hard. But there is also a 
kind of sympathy that makes us strong to do and dare, 
notwithstanding the hard and dark places. Let us give 
this without measure to all our fellow-labourers and 
especially to those who are braving alone the toils and 
trials of this warfare. " Bear ye one another's burdens " 
means, give helpful, not enervating sympathy. 

III. — Suitable Homes. 

Can Suitable Homes be Found for Single 
Ladies? — Those who prefer to have their own homes 
should certainly be allowed to do so. This is, I think, 
the general sentiment of the missionaries in China. If I 
mistake not, the following resolution (in substance) was 
passed unanimously at a meeting of the ladies who 
attended the Shanghai Conference. Resolved : That any 
single lady who has been two years on the field should 
be allowed a house if she wishes to have her own home. 
Some objections have been made by the Home Boards, 
partly from motives of economy, and partly because many 
persons at home think it cannot be proper for ladies to 
live alone among the heathen. As to the latter, I think 
most of the missionary ladies will agree with me that we 
feel safer staying alone at our Homes here in China than 
we should in cities of the same size at home. As to the 
first objection, we have only to convince those Boards 
that this is a case in which scattering increaseth, and 
withholding tendcth to poverty. Those who prefer their 
own homes can be more useful as well as more happy 
thus situated. Every cheerful Christian home is a new 
centre of influence, and the strength and quality of that 
influence depends far more on the spirit of the mistress 



who presides there than on the accidents of her position) 
or the number of persons in the family. 

But some do not prefer to live alone, and none can 
well do so until they have had time to become acquainted 
with the language and the people. What then ? Four* of 
us would be willing to write home to our societies and 
offer a permanent home to any lady who might be sent. 
Eminently pious and useful people may not be eminently 
amiable, and people both pious and amiable may prove 
uncongenial. But if the Lord of the harvest has called 
labourers to the field to do this work, and they need 
homes, are we to whom He has given homes free to 
shut our doors against them ? We are commanded to 
" use hospitality one to another without grudging," and 
to " be not forgetful to entertain strangers." Especially a 
bishop must be " given to hospitality." The motto our 
Master gives us is, " Freely ye have received, freely 
give." Which 
of all our bless- 
ings is exempt 
from this rule ? 

In receiving a 
single lady into 
a family the 
greater risk is 
hers. If the par- 
ties prove un- 
congenial she is 
the greater suf- 
ferer. The fa- 
mily are sure of 
each other's 
sympathy : she 
is alone. Those 
only who have 
been alone 
among strangers 
can know the 
bitterness of that 
word. Accord- 
ing to the spirit 
of the Gospel, 
her very loneli- 
ness should give 
her the stronger 
claim on our 
sympathy and 
But suppose the 
parties are con- 
genial. A young 
lady who comes 
to the field with her heart fully set to work for the heathen, 
and whose disposition leads her to prefer a home in a 
family, will feel that she has duties towards its members 
as well as claims upon them. She is pretty sure to "give 
as good and as much as she gets" in the highest and 
best sense, and to make herself a welcome, even a neces- 
sary part of the family circle. Their work is one. 

" Their fears, their hopes, their aims, are one — 
Their comforts and their cares." 

She becomes as a sister, or a daughter, but without any 
sense of dependence, for she has her own support. Even 
in these days " some have entertained angels unawares." 

This hospitality is nothing more than is constantly 

(By a Native Christian Engraver?) 

asked of Christian families at home on behalf of orphans 
and missionaries' children. The children of missionaries 
must go home to be educated, and Christian homes must 
be found for them, that their parents may be free to con- 
tinue their missionary work. 

Where native help is so reliable and so cheap as in 
China, the cares of a housekeeper are not greatly affected 
by one or two more or less in the family. If single ladies 
come to do the work that married ladies cannot do 
because hindered by domestic cares, it seems as if we 
ought to relieve them of such cares as far as we can 
without further hindering our own missionary work. With 
the utmost economy of labour our present force cannot 
do the work always pressing upon us. 

It is sometimes urged against single ladies living in 
families, that the Chinese will say foreigners are poly- 
gamists. Such remarks are certainly not pleasant to 

any one of the 
parties. But to 
avoid all unplea- 
sant remarks 
we should need 
to become Chi- 
nese in all re- 
spects — not 
Christian, but 
heathen Chi- 
nese. To them, 
a man walking 
in the street 
with his wife, 
and the men 
and women of 
the family all 
eating at the 
same table, are 
unseemly. And 
men and women 
mingling pro- 
miscuously in 
our social ga- 
therings, and 
every lady being 
led to the table 
by some other 
lady's husband, 
is simply scan- 
dalous ! Yet 
few of us feel 
that we must 
give up all these 
customs. The 
Chinese generally ridicule and despise foreigners. Shall 
we therefore not come to China ? 

A missionary sister says she was once much perplexed 
as to how to order her conduct in peculiar circumstances. 
The law of Christian kindness required of her certain 
courtesies toward a lonely new-comer, but she shrank 
painfully from the criticisms of her Chinese neighbours 
until this sentence from the Te Denm occurred to her 
mind : " Who humbled Himself to be born of a virgin." 
It settled the question. Doubtless it is required of us to 
yield something, yes, much, to the prejudices of the 
Chinese ; but we cannot on that ground violate the law 
of Christian love : " As we have opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the 
household of faith.'' 

* Four of the married ladies at the writer's station. 


Cljtb-htang |}rcrbintc, 


WANT to salute you and Mrs. Taylor, hoping 
you are both well. Mr. Williamson and family 
reached Fung-hwa about a month ago. They 
are all well. Thanks to God's grace, He has heard my 
prayer, and has lightened my burden of responsibility. 
Join with me in thanking GOD for this. 

About the beginning of this month we had a Conference 
in Ning-hai, in which the T'ai-chau and Fung-hwa 
preachers united, for three days. Probably Mr. Williamson 
has sent you particulars of the meetings. 

After the Conference I went to T'ien-t'ai for the com- 
munion, when two persons were baptised, both men. 
One has been an inquirer for two years ; he is a young 
man, and a very earnest disciple, studious of the Scrip- 
tures, and zealous in exhorting outsiders. The other is a 
man of something over forty years of age, and a farmer. 


is an interesting one. Two of our members live in his 
compound, in the next house to his. Night and morning 
these members used to have prayers together, and the 
farmer next door used to hear them, without understand- 
ing what was the matter about which they were conversing 
so earnestly. He could only hear that every night and 
every morning they seemed to have a great deal to say. 
He knew also that they had entered the Church. 

These brethren had frequently exhorted him, but he 
did not seem to understand very much of the truth. One 
day, as he got up in the morning, he heard these two 
brethren praying together ; and so he went very quietly to 
the door, and listened to what they were saying. He 
found that they were in prayer, and that one of them was 
beseeching God to pity their neighbour, and to turn his 
heart to believe in JESUS, in order that he might obtain 
true blessing ; and that He would also bless the people of 
all the eighteen provinces, giving to them a repentant 

When prayers were over, the brethren opened the door, 
and the man walked in, and began to inquire about the 
truth ; and they both spoke to him the things of God. 
The Lord opened his heart, so that he understood the 
things which were spoken to him ; and his heart was con- 
verted, and he believed on the Lord Jesus. 

Thenceforward he went to the chapel to hear the Word, 
and was in great earnestness. " All other doctrines," he 
said, " lead people to do what they do, in order to seek 
their own good, and never lead people to seek the happi- 
ness of others ; but this doctrine of JESUS, leading people 
to seek the welfare of others, and God's blessing upon 
them, in private and all unknown to those they desire to 
benefit, is certainly true ; a more beneficent doctrine than 
this could not possibly be ! " 

Having learned that JESUS had really died us a substi- 
tute for us, and was indeed the true object of faith and 
worship, he most earnestly investigated the truth. For 
several months he did not omit a night going to the 
chapel, that he might learn more ; and of course became 
an intelligent believer and a most zealous exhorter. He 
was soon slandered, and cursed for his pains, but prayed 
for those who persecuted him, often asking in their 
presence that God would forgive their sin ; so that many 
persons were greatly surprised, and saw in his behaviour 
a great testimony to the truth. May the Lord help this 
man and give him strength to go on spreading the Word 
of the LORD. My hope is that from this man God will 
obtain much glory. 


Thus it may be seen how the LORD heard the prayers 
of these two disciples and saved their neighbour. May 
this stimulate us all to greater earnestness in intercessory 
prayer. It was a great joy to me to baptise these two men 
on the 13th of November ; and I thank my GOD for His 
electing grace, inscrutable to man. May glory and power 
be ascribed to Him from generation to generation — to the 
one only glorious God, and our Lord Jesus Christ ! 

We are hoping shortly to go to Ho-zi, for there are 
matters there needing attention. About three months ago 
we had two fearful typhoons. Our chapel and the en- 
closure wall were both injured, but, thank GOD, no man 
was hurt. The repairs are completed, or nearly so. The 
wall of the chapel at Ning-hai also sustained some 
damage, and that is nearly repaired. All the churches 
in our circuit are in peace, and our brethren have asked 
me to salute you. Mrs. Vaen unites in salutations to you 
and Mrs. Taylor. May you be kept in peace ! 

^ben-si ilrotnntc. 

O ' -t y 

{From Mr. George King to a friend in England, dated West suburb of Si-gan, Shcn-si, August 251/1, 1S83.) 

OUR first letter has not yet reached me, but I re- 
ceived the second a few days ago. Thank you 
much both for it and also for your kind thought- 
fulness in sending The Christian. Our letters, etc., have 
often to travel long and roundabout distances before we 
receive them ; especially has it been so during our work 
at this city. The opposition to the presence of a foreign 
missionary is vety strong, and has already vented itself 
thrice in expelling us from our residence in its midst, once 
in 1878, again in 1882, and now again very recently ; so, as 
you see, I am staying in the suburb of the city, outside its 
gates and walls, in a cart-inn, to have a little breathing- 
time before deciding on how best to act in the future. 

The determined opposition evinced by a faction of the 
people here to the residence of foreign missionaries in their 
midst is not so much to be traced to antagonism to the 
missionaries' religion, as to their nationality, though, 
perhaps, it is difficult to speak decidedly when they so 
mix up the two together. To themselves this oppo- 
sition appears patriotism. 

My work here has been very trying to me. I have been 
a'one in it till about a month ago, and have felt my loneli- 
ness often rather keenly, as when I commenced work in 
Han-chung, it was with the help and love of my darling 
wife, whom the Lord took to Himself in May, 1881 ; 
and then, again, our precious little baby-boy was taken six 

'fill 1 




months later. However, I often think it was a prepara- 
tion, which has had its purpose, for having passed through 
what seemed to me the heaviest possible earthly grief, I 
can meet trouble with more calmness, and look past it 
with more faith and hope than before. I feel myself young 
to have such great responsibilities (for I am only twenty- 
six), and feel myself to be much lacking in wisdom and 
spiritual power ; yet God helps and guides me and 
corrects my mistakes, and rejoices my heart by using me 
to save some of His lost sheep. I thank you very sincerely 
for the assurance of help by prayer. It is a help most 
needful to all labourers in the mission-field, the value of 
which is as real as is our glorious LORD HIMSELF, for its 
value rests on His power and grace. 


The dangers to missionaries now, in most places, are, 
not of that kind which speak most tellingly in descriptions, 
such as from perils in travel, or from savages or wild beasts, 
though there are parts in which these perils are still 
formidable ; but the dangers are usually (at any rate 
hereabouts) more to the mind and soul of the missionary 
than to his body. The relaxing climate, it is true, often 
so depresses and weakens our body, that the mind 
partakes of the lassitude, and there is but little vigour 
left to strive against the temptations to discouragement, 
irritability, discontent, or murmuring against GOD, by 
which His Spirit is grieved ; but when the body is 
not suffering and weak, there are such trials as our 
beloved Director, Mr. Hudson Taylor, alluded to in a 
circular letter to our missionaries, written in 1879 : — ■ 

" We have each one left our home and native land, left many 
who are most dear to us. left prospects that were inviting, and 
projects that we fondly cherished, for His service in China. 
Any halo that imagination had spread over the unknown land 
has been rudely dissipated, and we have found that toil and 
labour (oftentimes apparently all but unremunerative) are needed 
and constantly needed. We have found, not merely fightings 
without, but wars within; questions and conflicts, great 
tendency to deadness of soul and to discouragements, which 
attend us and seem inseparable from our work. And then at 
times we have been perplexed ; perhaps we have offered 
prayers, and they have seemed unanswered ; we have cried to 
God, and He has seemed afar off and not nigh at hand, and, it 
may be, that at times some of us have been tempted to be 
greatly discouraged, and even to question whether we could be 
in our proper place, or whether there were not some mistake as 

to our calling, or our service. Doors that we expected to be 
opened have been allowed to remain closed ; funds that we have 
anticipated, it may be, have not come to hand ; hearts that 
seemed opening to the Gospel have apparently been turned 
away from it ; where we almost thought we saw the dawning of 
grace, we have seen the workings of Satan ; and some who did 
run well for a season, and about whose conversion we enter- 
tained no doubt — some who had brought others to value the 
Saviour — have themselves been overtaken, and drawn back to 
the world, or to sin." 

This account is true to reality, as all, or nearly all, 
earnest missionaries in this land would testify. 

" The ways and dealings of God in many respects are full of 
mystery. We have had to say to ourselves — ' Clouds and dark- 
ness are round about Him,'— but let us not fail to realize that it 
is about Him that clouds and darkness are to be seen and felt ; 
and though we see Him not through them. He is there in them, 
and above them all. 'God did tempt Abraham.' God tries 
His people still, and why ? Because He is preparing us, as He 
prepared Abraham, for those very blessings which our deepest 
yearnings desire — blessings with which we feel that life itself, all 
we possess and all we hope for, all we have and all we love, are 
not worthy to be compared— the blessing of fruit/ulness, and 
the blessing of victory" 

I have quoted at some length, for his words are well 
weighed, and true. Thank GOD, He has blessed our 
efforts, and is still blessing them. 


In my former station in this province, Han-chung Fu, 
seventy or eighty persons have professed faith, and 
some give us joy. It is, as yet, the day of small things 
in this great city — the former capital of China, the centre 
of Nestorian missionary effort some twelve hundred years 
ago, and the present capital of Shen-si. But yet I would 
fain wait and hope, till God's time shall come, and an 
open door be set before us, that we may "enter in," in 
the name of the Lord. 

I might mention that as we are so isolated out here, 
any papers giving accounts of the Lord's work, sugges- 
tions, etc., notes of lessons, and such like, already read 
and done with, by any friend, are very welcome. Their 
being not quite so recent in date does not, in any wise, 
detract from their value. Sometimes months elapse 
before we get letters and papers sent out directly they are 
published at home, for we have often to be moving a few 
hundred miles, here and there, as the work may require. 


Si-gan, November $lh, 1883. — We have removed into 
an inn inside the city, but acted very cautiously, I alone 
coming in first, then Dr. Wilson a week later, each with 
a small quantity of luggage, so as to be prepared to move 
away again should circumstances require it. 

The rent of rooms in this inn is high, one room costing 
100 cash (4d.) a day ; we cannot do with less than three, so 
it comes to 9,000 cash, or nearly six taels(3os.)per month. 

If we had to do only with the inhabitants of Si-gan, I 
should not be surprised at one's becoming misanthropical ; 
but outside the cities, in the country hamlets, the people 
are very different, less warped by prejudice, and willing 
to appreciate kind intentions and kind deeds, instead of 
making our nationality spoil everything, as is the case in 

Oh, to find a friend to do anything for friendship's 
sake in this city ! I would not like to say there are 
none such to be found, but I have not as yet had the 
pleasure of meeting more than one or two such, and they 
were frightened off by our troubles three months ago. 

Dr. Wilson will be leaving for Ts'in-chau in about a 
fortnight or three weeks, and will probably take dear Sie 
with him ; a very good arrangement for Sie, as he will get 
to do with people more genial and kindly than these. It 
seems as if Si-gan would wear out the spirits of not a few 
native Christians. Ho got tired of it, then Ts'in, and 
now Sie, patient though he is, feels, I think, it is more than 
he can stand. It would have wearied me long ago, but 
no sorrow seems great, no trial severe, after my having 
lost my dear wife and boy, so I'll try and hold on as long 
as I can. 

You must not infer from the mournful tone of some of 
this that I am "down" or unwell. How I shall be when 
Dr. Wilson is gone, and I am again alone for a few 
months, it is premature to say. Though I may not feel 
so bright as I feel at present, still I am His, who "is the 
same yesterday, to-day, and for ever, " and who is, I know, 
only training me in His school now, that I may the more 
perfectly rejoice in His home hereafter. 



Jfailw at % Jxcmt. 

AR, FAR AWAY, in our most remote station in distant China, where the snow-capped 
mountains of Western Yun-NAN are reflected in the clear blue waters of the Ta-li lake, 
our brother and sister, Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Clarke, have been labouring alone, 
patiently sowing the seed amidst discouragements which would have paralyzed many a 
stout heart. But it was "All for JESUS," and " All with JESUS." This was the secret of their faith 
and perseverance. 

In August last, their lonely home was gladdened by the birth of a little son ; a colleague and 
his wife were on their way to join them, and another young fellow-worker was soon expected. 
How much of joy there was to look forward to ! But ere two months had passed, and before any of 
the re-inforcements had arrived, the Reaper came, put in His sharp sickle, and took home the ripened 
grain. The loving wife, the tender mother, was called to her rest ; and her husband and motherless 
babe were left alone in their distant home. Many a tear has been shed here as his touching letters 
have been read and heard ; many a prayer has gone up to the God of all consolation for our dear 
bereaved brother. 

But if His people have thus sympathised with their brother's sorrows, has our sympathising 
High Priest done less ? Oh no ! And if the grape-cluster has been bruised, rich has been the out- 
flow : our brother has been enabled in the very flood-burst of his grief to write, " This is the deepest 
zuater that God has caused me to cross : blessed be His name for tJie joy of knowing Jesus in every 
circumstance of life." " Oh, the joy of knowing J ESUS, for time and eternity, in life and in death.'" This IS 
winning Christ ! Ah, dear friends, are we honestly saying, " All for Jesus " ? Who will follow 
her, as she followed Christ, and do all — yes, all — that lies in his power for the unblessed heathen ? 

Nothing will so much help and comfort our dear brother as to see her death made the means of 
blessing to some of those who were around her. Will not many join us in definitely asking this, 
as well as in praying for the lonely mourner in the far west ? 


1A-LI FU, October nth, 1883.— I hope that you 
have received my last, of September 17th ; if so, 
you will be somewhat prepared to receive my 
painful intelligence. The Lord doeth all 
things well, and what He does is for our present and 
eternal good. 

After the above date, my dear wife, instead of getting 
better, became worse ; she had no appetite, but she par- 
took of a little food to sustain her a little ; a slight cough 
increased, from which she had little rest at night. 

Diarrhcea of a violent character set in. Whatever 
medicine I used was of little avail, and towards the last 
nearly everything she took was vomited. Her cough 
induced this. 

She suffered from a terrible burning pain and intoler- 
able thirst, with a burning tongue. Often after taking a 
lit le water, or milk and the like, she would soon vomit it. 
She was willing to take any medicine and use any means 
to obtain relief, with the utmost patience. We called in 
a native doctor of reputation. She took two doses of his 
medicine, but these she soon vomited. God seemed to 
say, " The Lord hath need of her," and He gave us grace 
to say, " Thy will be done." 

God warned me twice in a dream some time before her 
confinement that I should have to carry her corpse down- 
stairs. I fought against this, as against other dreams, 
but now that the fact has come to pass, I see that I was 
warned of God. 

Two or three days before her death, my dear wife 
knew that she was going home. Another remarkable 
thing about her departure : one of our late schoolboys had a 
dream in which he saw an angel leading my wife to 
heaven. He told his grandmother, who beat his face 
and rebuked the evil spirit. The little fellow came the 
next day, about three hours before her death, to see if my 
wife was ill. 

My dear wife fell asleep in Jesus at 5.5 o'clock p.m. 
on Lord's day, October 7th, just as the sun was setting 
upon the mountain tops. Her testimony for Christ was 
most joyful and triumphant. On Friday afternoon she 
knew that she was going home, so we had the Lord's 
Supper together for the last time on earth. It was a 
painful but yet peaceful time, in the light of eternity. 

We reconsecrated our dear boy to God, and with my 
tears I christened him. My dear wife's soul was joyful 
in God, she so often repeated " I am washed in the Blood 



of the Lamb," " Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord." She said, " Oh, read to me about the New 
Jerusalem." When I read, "There shall be no thirst 
there," she said, " I shall soon be at the river of the water 
of life, and I will drink." 

I told her how much I had always admired her godly 
life and consecration in being willing to rough it in the 
hard journeys. She replied, " Do not flatter me, I am 
one of the least of all Christians, and I look upon myself 
as having done less than any lady in the Mission." 

On Saturday morning she was very happy to go home, 
yet sorry to leave me and our dear boy ; but she felt at rest 
about us in the Lord. Our two women, and some neigh- 
bours were in the room ; she asked me to sing " I am 
sweeping through the gates of the New Jerusalem," and 
to let them know her peace in Jesus. I could not sing 
it through : I made the attempt, but could scarcely read 
it. I read also, " Leaning on Thee alone." She helped 
me to sing the last verse. 

" Leaning on Thee, no fear alarms, 
" Although I stand on death's dark brink ; 

" Ifeel the Everlasting arms, 
" I shall not sink." 

She then exhorted our nurse and charwoman to put 
away idolatry, and trust in Jesus if they wished to see 
her again, which would be in heaven. She then gave 
away some children's clothes for the children of the 
women who have helped us. Once she said, " When I 
get to heaven, the first person I want to see is Jesus : I 
will fall before Him ; the next is our dear Ebenezer, so I 
shall have one little boy in heaven, and you one on earth." 

A beautiful coneession. 

To a Roman Catholic visitor, who asked if she would 
like to be helped by means of sacraments from the 
Romish priests, she made a very beautiful confession of 
faith and peace. When asked, " But do you not need to 
confess?" she replied, " No, Jesus Christ is my High 
Priest and Saviour." 

" But is your conscience clean ? " 

" Yes, I am washed in the blood of the Lamb." 

" Do you not need extreme unction, then ?" 

" No, it is no good." 

As the friend left, my dear wife lifted her hand toward 
heaven as a sign to meet her there. 

During the day, she said, " I can seethe beautiful gate. 
Oh, how nice it would be to cross over just now." About 
nine o'clock p.m. she gave me final directions and 
salutations to friends. She said, "When you write to 
Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, give them my Christian love ; they 
have always been kind to me." 

I watched her during the night. I was relieved a little 
by a Romish neighbour for a short time, because from 
constant care of my wife and child during the last forty- 
eight nights and days, my dear wife saw that I was worn 
out. She said, " I shall be glad to go home, for, poor 
man, you need rest." 

The Lord's day came, and it was a comforting thought 

LEASE accept my warmest thanks for your kind 
letter of May i ith, and also for the" Notes on the 
Power of Christ." / am now enjoying the power 
of Christ's sustaining grace in my bereavement, of which 
I have written fully to dear Mr. Taylor. 

As you know, my dear wife gave birth to a dear little 
son on August 20th. But since then she suffered from 
many complaints, and has fallen asleep in JESUS. 

You knew her sterling Christian life. She so often 
spoke of the joy she had whilst staying with you at 
Pyrland Road. She was a dear, good wife to me ; 
she loved me intensely, and was willing to go any- 

that she was going home on the Lord's day to join the 
throng of the redeemed. 

When suffering acutely, she feebly prayed, " Oh, Lord 
Jesus, do come quickly and take me home." She often 
asked me to feel her pulse, and tell her if she was going. 
A short time before her departure, I asked, " Is Jesus 
with you ? " She bowed her head in response, and soon 


It was a very painful moment, but I could truly say, 
"The Lord gave her to me ; the Lord hath taken His 
own : blessed be the name of the Lord ! " This is the 
deepest water that God has caused me to cross : blessed 
be His name for the joy of knowing Jesits in every cir- 
cumstance of life. 

Her life has been that of a pioneer in the west of China, 
rather than of a reaper. She has done what she could, 
not what she would, because of the continual hindrances. 

On Monday scores of women came to see her corpse, 
and they were surprised to see her just as if peacefully 
asleep. They had never seen any one like it before. 
They heard her testimony from the women who heard 
her give it, and it gave me the opportunity of preaching 
the Gospel to them. I do hope that God will use this 
event to quicken some souls. 

My dear wife charged the wet-nurse to care for her 
dear little boy, and she promised to do so. Thank GOD, 
little Samuel is getting on very well. This is a comfort in 
my present lot. 

I have had to perform the painful duty of saying good- 
bye to my dear wife's face till the resurrection morning, 
when we shall meet again. 

To-day I have paid for a piece of ground in which to 
place her remains, and also for the use of the Mission. 
I present it to the Mission. It is a very suitable plot, 
situated in the rear of a village, at the Wu-li-kiao, about 
five //from the south gate. It is fifty feet long by thirty 
feet wide, and has a stone hedge on three sides. I am 
having a fourth side put up, the whole heightened, and a 
gate made on the east side, so that no cattle will be 
able to roam about in it. It has also another advantage : 
there is no fear of trouble arising on account of injuring 
the " fungshui" (luck) of other people's graves. 

Our Romish neighbours have rendered me important 
assistance for which also I am grateful. Thus the LORD 
is wonderfully helping me — is He not ? You see my pre- 
sent circumstances. I trust as soon as possible some one 
may come and assist me. The future I leave in the 
Lord's hands. Your best arrangements have been 
thwarted. The Lord is giving me His own peace. 

I thank you very much for interesting friends in our 
behalf. My dear wife, just before her death, received a 

letter from Mrs. , of Mildmay, and just before 

placing her remains in the coffin, I received one also from 

Mrs. , which contained a card with some Swiss 

flowers upon it. This card I placed upon her breast as 
a memorial from her native land. 


where with me, and share the roughing and isolation. 

The last foreign sister she saw was on May 16th, 1881. 
She has gone to see the Kino, and to join those members 
of our Mission who are now in glory. 

My dear little Samuel is very well. Oh ! how much his 
dear mother was going to do for him. She, of course, was 
sad to leave him and me, but she knew that the Lord 
would take care of us. 

The LORD is helping me wonderfully. May He use my 
dear wife's death to His glory. At present I am busy, 
but I shall soon feel my loneliness and bereavement more. 
The Lord will comfon. 




CTOBER z\th. — Please accept my warmest thanks 
for your very kind letter to my dear wife of 
June 6th, to hand on 3rd inst. Perhaps before 
you receive this you will know why I have to answer 
your kind letter for my dear wife. You never met in this 
world, and never will here, but will in the glory which the 
Lord Jesus is preparing for the redeemed. My dear 
wife has gone into the presence of the King. 

She has been the pioneer missionary lady in this part 
of China. She and Mrs. Nicoll were the first two foreign 
ladies who landed at Ch'ung-k'ing, Si-ch'uen ; then she 
was the first in Kwei-chau and Yun-nan; and thus she 
prepared the way for others to follow. She was a native 
of Switzerland, a Christian of sterling character, not a 
great talker, but a plodding worker. The LORD took our 
firstborn to Himself, and then we heard His call to "go 
forward," and offered ourselves for this new province. 
We arrived here in June, 1881. The last foreign sister 
that my dear wife saw was in May, 1881 ; so she may 
justly be called a lonely worker. 

Alas ! that in this year of grace she only has been 
labouring for Jesus among the Yun-nan women in a 
small way. Only the Lord knows what trials we have had 
in this province. It has indeed been up-hill work, even 
to live. My dear wife gave birth to a beautiful boy on 
August 20th, whom we have called Samuel Ta-li. The 
Lord helped us wonderfully. Our nearest medical 
brother was 47 days' journey distant, so you can see that 
he was not within easy call. Yet the Lord helped us. 
I was very hopeful that she would soon be about again, 
but such was not the will of the Lord. A series of sick- 
nesses set in, and all remedies to hand gave but little 
relief, and my dear wife fell asleep in Jesus on Lord's 
Day afternoon, October 7th. 


She was very low when your letter arrived, and she 
enjoyed my reading it and liked very much the card you 
sent. The picture in the corner, a boat making for its 
haven in the night — just seemed appropriate to her soul's 
condition. She knew that she was going home. On 
Friday afternoon we had the Lord's Supper, in our loneli- 
ness, for the last time on earth. At this solemn service 
we consecrated our dear boy to the Lord with tears. On 
Saturday morning, when some Roman Catholic neighbours 
and two heathen women in our employ were near her bed, 
she wished me to help her sing, " I am sweeping through 
the gates of the New Jerusalem," so that these women 
might see how Jesus sustains a believer in the prospect 
of death. I did not sing ; it was hard enough to read it. 
I read the beautiful hymn, " Leaning on Thee alone," and 
I was able to help my dear wife to sing the last verse, — 

" Leaning on Thee, no fear alarms, 
" Although I stand on death's dark brink ; 

" I feel the Everlasting Arms, 
" I shall not sink." 

How blessed to be able to sing this in truth ! Oh / the 
j°y °f knowing Jesus, for tittle and eternity — in life and 
in death, in the midst of friends, or when your nearest 
brother or sister in Christ is far, far away ! 

Now I am alone ; an empty chair stares me in the 
face at meals ; no dear face or voice cheers me in my 
loneliness, save the dear face and voice of my mother- 
less boy — thank God for this solace. " The Lord is 
good, and doeth good." 

Let me ask you to continue to write at times to some 
sister in China. 

I pray that you may see much blessing upon your own 
and your husband's labours at Mildmay. 

Urrtrs an |tor%M ftmt&ttfr. 

{Continued from page 1 1 .) 


|T Wei-chau all the elders 'of the place gathered 
within and around a shop. The mullah sat by my 
side, but towards the end of my address slipped 
I heard in the evening that he was opposing what I 
had said about substitution, the just dying for the unjust. 
He insisted that God was just, and could not accept an 
atonement. In the evening a retired shopkeeper, who did 
not join in the rebellion, and was ruined at the time, spent 
some hours with me. I think he is not satisfied with the 
husks. I contended for spiritual worship, and no access 
to God in our own righteousness. 

At Huei-gan-pu, one remarked, holding the Bible in his 
hand, " This is the foundation of our religion." A 
Mohammedan at Wu-chong-pu said, "There are four 
'king' (Scriptures) — the Law of Moses, the Psalms of 
David, the Gospels of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohamet." 

As the Mohammedans are ignorant, and know little more 
than thenames,and a smattering of the history of holy men 
of old, mixed with a considerable quantity of superstition, 
I generally adopt the historical method in addressing 
them, as it leads naturally and easily to the Atonement, 
and avoids controversy : — Noah was chosen to preserve 
a seed on earth ; Abraham to be the progenitor of a 
nation that should only serve the LORD ; Moses to save 

Abraham's descendants, and publish God's law ; jESUSto 
live the perfect life that Adam failed in, to explain Moses' 
law ; and then, enumerating the sin which spoilt the 
holy lives of each and all before, state that the office of 
" sacrifice for sin " was given to Jesus, since He alone was 
sinless, and therefore capable of accomplishing the Atone- 

If Mahomet is mentioned, I avoid the subject by stating 
that his doctrine was never propagated in my country, and 
that Jesus told His disciples when He ascended to heaven 
to expect His return again to fetch them. This I state 
is the hope of those who worship the Lord in England. 

At Tsin-chau, or wherever we may be living, it might 
be well to expose error as well as preach truth, but it 
would only make enemies of strangers before they had 
even heard the preaching of the truth or read the Scrip- 
tures. I adopt the logical method, "Jesus was a pro- 
phet," therefore he could not tell a lie ; He said He was 
the Son of God. 

At Ling-chau I let them take the Bible to a neighbour- 
ing village, and bring it to me at Ning-hia. 

At Pau-fong Hien I sat outside the inn door. The people 
sat around on the ground, and listened with the utmost 



The day we left Ku-yiien, on our return journey, it rained 
so when we arrived at Ka'i-ch'eng that we were obliged 
to stop. The mullah took me to his house, and made me 
eat a little oilcake and drink tea, and in the midst of 
our conversation he said, " There is something wonderful 
about Jesus ; our ' king ' (scripture) says that He was the 
Lord's ' Ruakk,' the Hebrew for breath or spirit." If they 
acknowledge Him to be more than man, it is next to 
granting His divinity. I shall henceforth use John i. 
1-3, and 12, from which to preach His Godhead. 

At Shui-loh a scholar came into the inn, and putting 
clown a tract said, " I cannot make anything of this. The 
book states that there is a difference between heaven and 
God. I know heaven, and I know Confucius, but who is 
this God (Chu-tsai.)" After listening, with others, for some 
time, he went away exclaiming, " Good doctrine without 
bounds." Met individuals who had received books in 
1S76 at Ping-liang and Tsin-ning Chau. 

At U-rong, the chief Ku-ren of the country who has re- 
fused office, and is much praised for a good man, bought a 
New Testament, saying, " I have long wanted to see 
your books.'' He came to the inn and listened most 
humbly, while I told him God's way of saving men. He 
refused to sit while I talked, and inquired if I should be 
coming that way again. I gave him a copy of Mr. John's 
tract written for scholars. 

At Heh-ch'eng-tsi, a native of Pau-teo, a soldier, wanted 
to hear particularly what I was preaching. He can read, 
and has a very intelligent expression. He seems alto- 
gether out of his element at the camp. 

A number of carts came empty from Lan-chau to buy 
grain (millet), nine days' journey. Lambs are killed for 
their skins. On market days hundreds of carcases are 
on sale at the low price of is. 

At Ning-hia I found the Manchus exceedingly respect- 
ful. The secretary (si-ie) of one yamen paid me several 
long visits. He got puzzled over Mr. John's lesson on 
chemistry, which upsets the native philosophy, but it 
needs illustrative experiments to make it intelligible. 
The assistants (ie-men) at the other Hien yamen were very 
friendly ; one of them, asserting that he was very fond, 
when at Peking, of going to the chapels to hear the 
preaching. May our God open a door there for Mon- 
golia's sake. 

A Si-ch'uen fortune-teller, who has spent eleven years 
in Ning-hia, was thoroughly awakened by what he read 
and heard. He observed that the account of Christ's 
feeding the five thousand was in all four gospels. I have 
found more than one puzzled by finding JESUS beginning 
again in Mark when He seemed to have finished His earthly 
life in Matthew. It ought to be stated in introductory 
tracts that the New Testament is a compilation of writings 
that were not originally in one volume. 

The Si-ch'uen man came every evening of my two visits 
to Ning-hia. To any who might come in, he began at 
once to tell the wonders he had heard. I parted with my 
well-marked New Testament that has been my preaching 
companion for several years, and also gave him a copy of 
Genesis I had. He wanted to know all. He was quite 
sorry at my departure, and remarked he would have no 
one to help him with his difficulties. He is to put a mark 
against what he does not understand, and is to look for- 
ward for my return. Outside the border beyond Shih- 
tsui Shan, two or three days' journey, is a village called 
Sau-tau-ho-tsi. Here is the headquarters of the Romish 
Mission. They have, since 1876, extended their borders 
within the Ning-hia Department. They come by way of 
Peking and Kalgan. At Ping-lo Hien a carpenter visited 
me and accepted a catechism and some portions of 
Scripture. He showed me his Chinese missal and cate- 
chism. The second commandment was absent from the 
latter. At Wang-ye Fu or Ting-yiien Ying, the Mongol 
capital, they have a native agent, who said it was very diffi- 
cult to persuade the people at that place. 

At the pass on the mountains between Ning-hia and 
Wang-ye Fu we entered the keeper's lodge and had some 
tea, and were allowed to cook some vermicelli. The 
Mongol and his wife were very pleasant people, and 
listened most inquiringly. They asked for a gospel which 
they heard I had with me, and said they would get some 
one to read it to them. I was asked for Mongol books on 
the street. A Mongol came to the inn for a tract ; he 
inquired if he was to burn incense to it. There are only 
300 priests here, but at Paing-lo-reh-kong, three days' 
journey north in the desert, is a temple with 2,000. 

Take the jacket from the Chinese male dress, plait the 
tail into two lengths, each enclosed in a blue case, and 
hanging over either shoulder, modify the cap, and you 
have the Mongol female attire. 

The king's brother sent to invite me to pay him a visit ; 
we conversed until near sunset. He was the first to 
remark that my passport was out of date. I had prayed 
before arriving at each Hien that it might not be noticed, 
even if examined ; and this was my turning-point for home. 
He showed me some photos given him by a priest who 
visited the place last year. 

This journey will have to be undertaken again as soon 
as possible after the Arabic and Mongolian Scriptures 
arrive. There are some souls who have begun to realize 
that they are in the dark, and the Churches of God must 
not tantalize men's souls by giving them a glimmer of 
light for a few hours, and then let them go on for years 
with unsatisfied desires. Northern Thibet and Southern 
Mongolia are both accessible. What an honour is open 
to any with the silver and thegold to send the first ambassa- 
dors of the Cross to those nations from the Chinese side ! 

%\t Sba0-biacjf (Sirta' Reboot — (Wjclj-hmnij ^Imbincc. 


HAO-HING, November 30/A, 1883.— Just a line 
or two to tell you how well it is with us here — 
we are all well, and have no colds or coughs, 
though the weather has been wet for a month, with only 
four dry days in the whole of it. 

I have continued to gain flesh and strength as fast 
as possible since I got home, and feel, if the rain would 
cease, as if I could be out as usual. I have only been out 
twice since coming home. During one of these visits, in 

the house of a lady who can read, and to whom we lent a 
gospel some time ago, we met a stranger, who invited us 
to her house. There we were pleased to find an elderly 
lady who can read also. We gave her a tract. I hope 
to give her a gospel soon. It seems so long since I was 
about among them. The new servant-woman is a 
heathen, but very nice. One of the girls gives her a 
lesson every morning, and she gets on well. She is in- 
terested in it, and sometimes I find her with the primer 



open on the stool when at her needlework. Who knows 
what may be the result of her coming ? She is so bright 
and happy that, if she were a Christian, she would soon 
have an influence among the women. 

I must not forget to tell you that the girls are so 
different. I have scarcely heard Pao-tsia's voice since I 
came home. She is so different since the time she wrote 
me that letter in which she seemed to abominate her sins. 

.<E-li is very different too. That is a mercy, as she has 
such influence over the others. She takes up dear Kying- 
me's work now, and is very helpful and nice. Her 
sister, too, is very nice. ^E-ling is a lovely character : 
oh, that it may be God's will to spare her for His work. 
You will thank the LORD for the above, will you not, for 
really it is a great mercy to me ? 


hx |0,urnx3jhtgs ®ftm ; " 


By Mr. James Cameron. 
(Continued from page 162, Vol. viii.) 
'N OUR volume for last year we gave Mr. Cameron's accounts of his earlier journeys, in 
which he traversed more or less of fifteen of the eighteen provinces. The following 
papers continue the account, and record journeys through the southern parts of Shan-S1 ( 
through S HEN-SI, and into Kan-SUH and Ho-NAN. We hope to give in our next 
number a map of China prepared to present to the eye the whole of these journeys — the journeys of 
one earnest man in seven years — than which there could be no more striking proof of the openness 
of China to the Gospel, and of our duty at once to enter in more fully. 

WORK in shan-si, south of the great wall. 

|N THE morning of August 17th, 1880, we bade 
farewell to our kind hosts at Kalgan, refreshed 
and strengthened by our stay, and by the fellow- 
ship we had had with them. We journeyed southward to 
Yii-chau, through a well-peopled district, with good soil 
and promising crops. The indigo crop in one district was 
ranker than any I had seen elsewhere. On leaving Yii- 
chau, we soon 


and after visiting the first Hien, had to cross the moun- 
tain ranges and the southern part of the Great Wall 
before the other cities could be reached. 

We passed a little to the north of the celebrated Wu- 
fat'-s/ian, with its noted Thibetan Buddhist monasteries ; 
but we had to deny ourselves seeing them, as we were not 
on a pleasure excursion or exploring expedition. Our 
route was necessarily a very zigzag one, for we had to visit 
all the cities east of T'ai-jiien Fu, and also many market 
towns and villages, in most of which we were able to do 
some work. South of the above-mentioned range, our 
road to the capital would have been pretty level, had we 
gone'direct ; but several cities amongst the hills had to 
be visited. For our detours we divided our party, to 
economise time and money. The people generally were 
illiterate, and book sales were not large : they were, how- 
ever, civil, and many listened with seeming interest to 
our story of redemption. The inn accommodation was 
passable, but the prices were often exorbitant. 


At Sin-chau Hien, my companion and the colporteur 
went direct to T'ai-yiien Fu. I took the remainder of 
our books eastward, to some outlying cities amongst the 
hills. We had seen plenty of coal on our journey, with 
iron also abundant, and we passed many smelting fur- 
naces and some other iron works. Proceeding southward 
we found traces of the late famine in the poverty of the 

people, and in the number of ruins passed here and there. 
The crops generally promised well, but some we saw 
further north were destroyed by a recent and severe hail- 
storm. Never before had I such a vivid realization of 
what the hail in Egypt must have effected, until I saw 
field after field of splendid corn utterly ruined. Only the 
corn in ear was injured ; the hail seems to kill it by 
striking upon it. None of it was beaten down, and yet 
all was turning black and unhealthy. 

On this detour I visited five cities, and in some of 
them had fair sales. The rainy season having now set in, 
the roads were all but impassable in many places. When 
I reached 

I found my companions and the other members of our 
Mission well, as also Mr. and Mrs. Richard, of the Baptist 
Missionary Society. 

My next journey was through the T'ai-yiien plain to 
P'ing-yang Fu, the head-quarters of. Mr. Parrott, also 
engaged in Bible work. Mr. Pigott remained at T'ai- 
yiien Fu, but the colporteur Kwan and a man to sell 
tracts accompanied me. 

We crossed the Fen river near T'ai-yiien Fu, and kept 
between it and the range of hills to the eastward, visiting 
and selling, also preaching in all the cities and in many 
of the towns in that part of the plain. This must have 
been densely peopled and wealthy a few years ago. 
Villages and towns are numerous, and many of the houses 
are very large and substantially built. There is an air of 
returning prosperity about this place, and the people are 
not so spiritless as in many other famine-stricken parts. 

One district passed through abounded in vineyards, and 
the grapes were splendid and cheap. A pound and a 
third (or a catty) cost from seventeen to twenty cash (say 

In Fen-chau Fu, the next prefectural city, we spent 
several days, and had good sales considering the general 
poverty. The Chinese are careful of their money, but in 
the famine districts they are extremely so. Many would 
look at my books and appear anxious to get one, but 
would not give even the five cash required. Not, perhaps, 



in many cases from absolute inability, but every cash was 
a prisoner not to be lightly parted with. 

Some miles further south we entered the hills, and had 
it more or less hilly till we reached the P'ing-yang Fu 
plain. On this journey, which occupied the best part of 
a month, we visited one Fu, one Chau, and nine Hien 
cities, besides many market towns and villages, and sold 
nearly 3,000 portions of Scripture, besides the books and 
tracts sold by Mr. Pigott's colporteur. All these cities are 
in the basin of the Fen river ; but to the south of the T'ai- 
yuen plain, the garden of Shan-si, the population was 
sparse, the cities less healthy, and the people less bright 
and hopeful. At Hoh-chau I met Mr. Parrott, on his 
way to T'ai-yuen Fu. 

p'ing-yang fu. 

Here the work seemed likely to extend into adjoining 
villages ; the natives themselves have taken it up and 
several of them were preaching to their neighbours and 
friends. One had a service or two in his house for his 
fellow-villagers every Sunday ; and another, an old doctor, 
had one in his house for women. Others also were doing 
a quiet work in their own houses and villages. One poor 
fellow had had to suffer stripes for his religion. He was 
taken to \h& ya-men and beaten — all say just because he 
was a Christian. He bore it with Christian meekness, 
and went on coming to the meetings and speaking for the 
Master as before. 

The late famine was most severe in this prefecture ; 
many say that seven-tenths of the population perished. 
Ruins of houses and temples are numerous everywhere. 
{To be continued.') 

iiur-sub Itabim 

!|E have just (October 15th, 1883) once more 
"pitched our moving tent," so it would, per- 
haps, be well to tell you something of our 
journey and present surroundings. 
Before leaving Han-chung we had incessant and heavy 
rain for several weeks. This was unfortunate in two 
ways : first, the mules we hired had all been standing 
idle during the wet, and so, of course, were almost un- 
manageable ; and secondly, the roads were made muddy, 
and the streams and rivers very swollen. However, we 
decided to start. It was 25th September, and loading 
the mules occupied the whole morning. All the animals 
were ready enough to prance, kick, and run ; but two or 
three were particularly bad, and threw their loads more 
than once before they were made to carry them. My 
wife rode in a sedan ; our organ and a writing table fol- 
lowed ; and a coolie carrying a few stores, medicine for 
opium-smokers, and tracts, brought up the rear. 

At the start, Mr. and Mrs. Easton, Miss Wilson, 
the three elders of the church, and a large number of 
native converts escorted us a long distance, and then we 
were left alone once more to seek new friends and scenes 
elsewhere. These partings are always painful, and how 
many of them we have had since leaving our nearest and 
dearest in Old England ! 

Our road lay through and over high mountains nearly 
the whole distance, and was very stony generally, though 
once or twice there was a change from bad to worse, 
when, on some of the hills, we had to slowly labour through 
deep, slippery mud, often nearly falling when climbing 
up and sliding down. There were many streams and 
rivers to ford, as bridges are almost unknown on this 

road. I walked in straw sandals, which are wearable 
only after a good deal of practice, and found the exercise 
pleasant. We were twelve days on the road, including 
Sunday, on which day we rested in an inn, situated amidst 
the most lovely mountain scenery, with the loud, but 
agreeable noise of rushing streams continually in our 
ears. The ascent and descent of the Peh-ling moun- 
tains afford splendid scenery — which, however, is left 
behind when we reach Ts'in-chau, to be replaced by very 
plain hills and valleys, the mud colour of which strikes 
one at first sight. This journey cost us a little over £9 
(Chinese, 68,000 copper cash) excluding, of course, the food 
we ate ; from which you may see that labour is not dear in 
this country. 

The dialect spoken here is very different from that of 
Han-chung, and will need study. To understand and be 
understood, however, is not very difficult. At present we 
are looking out for a house to settle down in, as Mr. 
Parker's is not large enough for two families. We hope 
also shortly to commence work among the villagers 
around the city, as it is always more hopeful in China 
than that among townspeople. 

I shall not expect an answer to this letter till about 
eight months have elapsed ; this will give you some idea 
of the distance we are living from the coast, where answers 
may be obtained within three months. The position here 
is one of increased isolation, but our God is with us 
everywhere, and " How shall the heathen hear without a 
preacher ? " Living here, over 2,000 miles away from 
Shanghai, which is our Chinese England, one needs all 
the more the love and sympathy of friends at home ; 
and that love and sympathy may be proved by the 
writing occasionally of an interesting letter of news to us 
who are " afar off." 

iruf ifaits. 

DEPARTURES FOR CHINA.— A number of fare- 
well meetings are being held while we are preparing for press, to 
commend to God for their journey and future work in China 
Miss Minchin, Mrs. Cheney, Miss Fowles, and Miss Whit- 
church, Mr. Windsor, and Mr. Hughesden, who are ex- 
pected to sail in the P. and O. steamer, Kaisar-i-Hind, on Feb- 
ruary 27th. Prayer is asked for journeying mercies, and many 
souls by the way. They are due in Shanghai on April 15th. 

EN ROUTE FOR CHINA.— Cheering letters by the 
way have been received from Messrs. A. Langman, Thos. King, 
and Wm. Key, who should (D.V.) arrive at Shanghai on 
March 7th. 

ARRIVALS IN CHINA.-Messrs. J. H. Sturman 
and W. E. Burnet arrived at Shanghai, and proceeded on 
Dec. 1st to Yang-chau, where they commenced the study of the 
language. Miss Sarah Seed and Miss Lois Malpas reached 
China on the 13th December. Miss Malpas went on to Gan- 
k'ing. Miss Seed had not left Shanghai for Chefoo when we last 

MR. T. W. PIGOTT has recently baptised two men at 
Tai-yiien Fu, Shan-si. Dr. Edwards left Chen-tu Fu for 
T'ai-yuen in November, to take up the medical work of the late 
Dr. Schofield. 

MR. PROTHEROE completed his probation, but not 
being thought suitable, was requested to return to England. He 
remains in China, however, but unconnected with the Mission. 

united in marriage at Chefoo on December 27th. The civil cere- 
mony was performed at the British Consulate, and the religious 
service was conducted by the Rev. F. W. Baller at the Union 

MR. EASTON has secured a suitable house at Han-chung, 
Shen-si, for the residence of Miss Goodman, the Misses 
Black, and Miss Muir, who are on their way there. 

China's Millions. 


(Sbir's (Sratbits ITcabmgs. 

" He restoreth my soul : He leadeth vie in the paths of righteousness for His name's sake" — PSALM xxm. 3. 

/^s^'HE word here rendered " restoreth," suggests to the mind of the English 
ft reader the restoration of a wanderer from the LORD to His protection 

%Jy and favour. This, however, is not the primary idea of the word used in 
the original. It is rather restoration from depression or exhaustion, 
that is indicated. The same word in Psalm xix., verse 7, is rendered 
" converting" — "The law of the LORD is perfect, converting the soul " ; 
that is, restoring the cheerful tone of the soul when depressed by calamity, 
or when wearied by service. 

Viewed in this light, this verse suggests two most comforting thoughts : 

(1) Fresh supplies of strength, fresh supplies of grace and of Christian joy, as the exigencies 

of service may require ; and (2) leading, guidance — guidance in right paths ; than which 

no assurances could be more encouraging to the heart of those who are conscious of their 

own tendency to make mistakes as to the path of service, and to run down or wear out 

under its strain. And then, coupled with these two grounds of encouragement, we have the 

gracious assurance that He does this for His own Name's sake. It is not for His glory 

that His service should be, or should appear to be, a toilsome slavery, wearing out the 

life and the joy of those engaged in it. On the contrary, the Lord's people should always, with 

tell-tale faces, be unconsciously proclaiming that His service is a service of freedom, that the joy of 

the Lord is their strength, that He leads His own by right paths, and that He glorifies His own 

no. 106. — APRIL, 1884. 

great Name in them, and through them continually. May the Lord give us all the joy of realising 
that for His own Name's sake, that for His own credit's sake, He will renew our strength as we 
wait upon Him ; He will guide us during our whole pilgrim-life with His own infallible counsel, 
and then, when He has glorified Himself in us, will bring us safely to His own glory at last. 

"He setteth the solitary in families." His servant Jacob crossed the flood, a solitary wanderer, 
with his staff in his hand ; but before he came back the Lord made him two bands. It is not the 
will of the LORD that His people should labour in isolation, but that they should be associated 
together in His blessed service. Those who pray, and those who give at home, on the one hand, 
and those who go and toil abroad on the other hand, are associated together ; and in their cor- 
porate capacity they may take the full comfort which the assurances of this precious verse are well 
calculated to convey. 

A band of successful workers in the mission-field soon finds itself, from the very increase of 
the work, unequal to all its requirements. Such a band may confidently look to the Lord for the 
additional help their enlarging work requires ; and if yielding themselves up to His guidance, may 
feel assured that He will not forsake them, but will lead them by right paths to seek and obtain 
the supply of this most important of needs. And when, after years of faithful service, one and 
another needs rest and change, that body and mind and soul may be refreshed by contact with 
those at home who have loved and sustained them, they may count with assurance on His giving 
them the needful restoration and refreshment for further service. 

Our readers are familiar with the circumstances which led a number of us more than two years ago 
to bind ourselves together to pray for seventy additional workers. We believed that He was leading 
us in the right path in first asking them from Him in prayer ourselves, and then in asking our 
brethren at home to join us in prayer for the seventy workers we needed, and for large reinforce- 
ments to each missionary body labouring in China. GOD is still answering these prayers — prayers 
that will continue to ascend to Him until the whole number we need has been given us, as well as 
many more to other missions. Inclusive of the party whose departure we announced in our last 
number, forty-one have gone to China as God's response to these petitions, whose names we 
subjoin : — 

Mrs. Pruen. 
Mrs. Parrott. 
Mrs. Andrew. 
Miss Mary Evans. 
William Macgregor. 
E. H. Edwards, M.B., 

W. Wilson, M.B., CM. 
Mrs. Elliston. 
Miss F. Stroud. 

Mrs. Drake. 

Mrs. PlGOTT. 

Mrs. Jackson. 
Miss C. S. Goodman. 
Miss L. C Williams. 
Miss S. Carpenter. 
Miss M. Carpenter. 
Frederick A. Steven. 
F. Marcus Wood. 
Henry Dick. 
Owen Stevenson. 

C. H. Rendall. 
Mrs. Rendall. 
Miss A. Dowman. 
Miss E. Butland. 
Miss J. Black. 
Miss H. Black. 
Miss S. Muir. 

J. H. Sturman. 
W. E. Burnett. 
Miss S. Seed. 

Miss L. Malpas. 
A. Langman. 
Thomas King. 
William Key. 

Miss MlNCHIN. 

Miss Fowles. 
Miss Whitchurch. 
Mrs. Cheney. 
Thomas Windsor. 
Edward Hughesdon. 

Beside the above, Miss Kemp, though not included in the list of our missionaries, has gone out, 
and is helping us in the work, so that twenty-eight more will complete the number of seventy 
workers to assist us, for whom we ask God. That this number may speedily be granted we ask 
the continued prayer of our readers. 

So far for reinforcements. What about means to sustain the work ? We have in previous 
numbers of China's Millions mentioned how we were led to ask the Lord to put His seal on 
the project of asking for seventy workers by inclining some of His royal-hearted stewards to give 
liberally of their substance ; and how, while we were asking in China, one was led to send in 
£3,000 for the very object desired. Not only, however, has the LORD indicated in this way His 
will to bless our efforts for the enlargement of the work ; many others have been led to give help. 
In the year 1881, before the first of the seventy went out, we received 1,462 unsolicited donations; 


in the following year, after some of them had gone, 1,740 donations (equally unsolicited save from 

God) were sent in ; and last year the number of donations rose to 1,956. 

The income of the three years respectively was : — 

la 1881 (from January to December) ,£9,544 13s. 40". 
„ 1882 „ „ .£10,608 9s. 1 id. 

„ 1883 „ „ .£16,290 is. 4d. 

The last sum, however, includes the special donation above referred to. 

Nor have the number of donations and their amounts been the greatest sources of encourage- 
ment. In the deepening of spiritual sympathy and loving interest, evidenced by the letters of kind 
donors, and in other ways, God has equally shown His approbation. It is a constant joy to us to 
receive kind letters which gladden our own hearts, and which, we feel so sure, gladden the heart of 
our beloved Master, that our service for Him is one of the greatest joy. It may not be out of i 
place to give a few specimens of the way in which the Lord deals with us. On February 5th we 
received a letter from one of the Midland counties to this effect: — 

"Dear Sir, — If the Chinese are to be converted, or I there must be sire/iitous effort somewhere. I beg your 
rather, if the Gospel is to be preached to this generation, | acceptance of a trifle to help on the work." 

Sewn up in the letter were two sovereigns, the preciousness of which to the dear Master, 

we are quite sure, gold and silver could not represent. By the same post came another letter from 

a beloved servant of the Lord in Scotland : — 

" When you were in , I heard > r ou pleading for I husband, now gone home — which I will post at the same 

China, and you asked us to look at home if there was time as this note, and which I hope you will accept for 

anything we could give to forward the cause of God. the cause so dear to your heart. With every kind wish, 

Well, I cannot at present send money, but I have looked, and commending you and your work to the Lord, believe 

and found the lace Maltese shawl — the gift of my dear | me, your sincere friend." 

Need we say that our eyes filled with tears — tears of joy — as we felt that Jesus stood first in 
that loving heart ? And we thought of the gladness of His heart at that gift, so inexpressibly 
precious to the giver — aye, and so inexpressibly precious to the true Receiver, the Lord Jesus 
Christ. We thought, too, of the CHRlST-winning that would surely accompany such a dedication 
of prized objects to His service, and felt glad indeed — glad for the Master's sake, and glad for 
the donor's sake, as well as glad for the work's sake — for that beautiful shawl will produce a sum 
that will sustain an able native worker for a whole year, while making known the Saviour's love 
to the perishing. May the Lord abundantly bless those who give the things most precious to 
them to Him who is more precious than all His best gifts. 

Not many days after this, a third letter was received from the north, enclosing the sum of 
,£40 2s. 6d., sufficient to cover a passage to China. The dear writer had interested her friends by 
circulating Mr. George King's little book (see note on page 44), and expressing her wish to forward 
sufficient to supply a passage. She wrote, with the money : — 

" It is almost the first time I have ever done work of I am so glad you found some in Scotland willing to give 

this kind. God put it into my heart, and I could not themselves for work in China. I shall not cease praying 

give up till I had got the ^£40. It is not much ; but ' the for you and all the workers there." 

least we do for Jesus will be precious in His sight.' I | 

A few days later, a friend enclosed 5s., with these words : — 

" Will you accept of this small sum for the China Inland Mission, from one who prays daily that the Lord 
will prosper the work ? " 

We did not think the sum small. Multiplied by all the love it represented, and by all the prayers 
that accompanied it, we feel it to be a priceless gift, and are gladdened and encouraged by it. 
Then came a little letter from an English university town, written in a large hand : — 

"Dear Sir, — I want to help the boys and girls of I If you have not died since then, I want you to let me 
China to love Jesus, as it says in The Children's know ; and I will send you a little money I have saved. 
Treasury for 1876. I have just been reading about it. | " Your affectionate Gracie ." 

Our reply to this sweet little letter, that cheered and encouraged our hearts not a little in the 
toil of His loving service, was soon followed by another from our dear young friend : — 



" Dear Sir, — My father says I may send all my money \{ I like, so I have drawn it out of the Post Office Savings Bank 
— four shillings— so I now send it, and hope it will help to make the little boys and girls in China good and happy." 

About the same time came another letter, enclosing twenty shillings, with the following words : — 

" Dfar Sir, — I herewith send postal order for £\ for 
the use of the Mission. It is but as a raindrop ; but it 
is not convenient to me to do more. ' To will is present 
witi me.' Would that a full and copious shower of such 
raindrops could fill your treasury, and thus the means be 

provided for the much-desired 1,500 new missionaries to 
flood the land with the Gospel of the grace of God ! 

" Yours respectfully, . 

"In my 90th year." 

Our hearts could not but sing a song of praise as we saw Him leading little Gracie, and 
our valued friend in his ripe old age, to sympathise with and aid the same objects according to 
their means. Another letter greatly touched us : — 

" Dear Sir, — I inclose an order for ^12 ios.6d. in favour 
of the China Inland Mission. It is an offering from 
six young women and one working man, whose sympa- 
thies go out strongly to the work, but for whom God 
seems at present to work at home. It may be 
interesting to you to know that the immediate cause of 
awakening our present interest was the letter of Mr 
King, which appeared in one of the summer numbers of 
The Christian* Ever since then, two of us have been 
looking about us for some means of earning, saving, or 
collecting money for China. Mr. King spoke of the 
possibility of living for a small sum in China, and we 
have been hoping and praying that we might be privi- 
leged to gather what might keep one man. The bulk of 
our present offering, however, is money earned from 

extra work, and our original idea was to make it a 
nucleus by means of which we might arouse friends to 
make up a sum which would enable us to have one 
corner appropriated to us, for which we might constantly 
pray, and regard the missionary as one in whose success 
we had a personal interest. Whether we may yet be led 
to interest a larger number of our friends we cannot say ; 
but we will go on praying that God may enable us in 
some way to give more help to the work. In the mean- 
time, though our help is small, it is perhaps more 
thoroughly spontaneous than it might have been if we 
had seen our way to do what we at first thought of. The 
money has been offered, not asked for, when the cause 
was stated." 

Our readers may feel sure that this letter, and the offering it contained, were as a very box of 
alabaster, broken at the feet of our LORD, whose fragrance filled our hearts, as well as rejoiced His, 
Could we help with our whole soul praying - that God would richly bless each one of these willing 
workers, who had thus gladly dedicated the fruit of their toil to His service ? 

Another friend writes : — 

subscriptions I send to you, praying that God may greatly 
bless those who are testif)ing for Kim in the midst of 
much darkness." 

" Enclosed you will find postal order for 3s. for the 
China Inland Mission. We meet every Saturday 

evening to pray for missions at our chapel at , 

and subscribe towards various societies. This month's 

Again comes a letter across the sea, from Canada : — 

" I have been receiving for some time your periodical, 
China's Millions, and have become interested in the 
Mission, believing that Mr. Taylor has the right and 
Scriptural idea of the object of missions, viz., not to con- 
vert the world, but to preach the Gospel to all nations as 
a witness, and thus hasten the coming of the day of 

God. I enclose a bill of exchange for £5, as a small 
donation to the Mission. May God bless the devoted 
men and women engaged in this glorious work. Please 
continue to send me the paper, as I have learned to look 
for it regularly." 

Space will not permit, nor, perhaps, is it necessary to give further quotations. These will show 
our friends that, in our corporate capacity, with gladness of heart, we see the Lord restoring our 
souls, and leading us in the paths of righteousness for His Name's sake. 

" He hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad ; " and we may well say — 

" Bless the Lord, O my soul : 

"And all that is within me, bless His holy name." 

facJShf^**. J&yJ?n^' 

* Reprinted in the January number of China's Millions, and also as a separate book, envelope size, for circulation, which 
can be had for that puipose from the Office ol the Mission, at 3s. td. per K0, postage included, or 2s. 6d. on application. 



ijranw, JStppcr |hmmtlj. 


|0W that we are settled in and fairly at work, I 
must send you a line. Until the workmen were 
out of the house and kitchen premises I could net 
find any spare time for writing, but just now there is a 
lull in building operations, as our iron for roofing has 
not yet appeared from Rangoon. 

The work here is very interesting and encouraging. To 
see a regular attendance every evening of a dozen China- 
men in this house for prayers, is a very encouraging sight. 
All who can read are allowed to read verse by verse, until 
the chapter is read through. Our evangelist explains 
the meaning to all. I have not yet taken any part in the 
exhortation or prayer, as I find the little Chinese I 
had almost gone, and needing fresh study to work it up 
into anything like usable shape. 

Our Lord's Day morning services are well attended, 
averaging from twenty-five to thirty. Here a regular 
sermon is preached, and prayer generally offered twice, 
when the majority present usually kneel. It is a great 
exception for any one to leave during service. 

Afterwards I dispense medicines. Many who come are 
really inquirers, but not yet ready for baptism. Opium has 
a hold upon many of them, but they are trying to give it up, 
and are taking medicine to help them. There is far 
greater tolerance of the Gospel than formerly, and I 
have not yet heard any sneering at the name of Jesus, 
as often happened in former times. 

The two whom Stevenson baptised are going on very 
satisfactorily. The old man is a diligent reader of the 
Bible, and any good books he can lay hold of. He is 
too deaf to receive instruction by word of mouth, though 
I fancy our evangelist must have imparted something to 
him in this way, as he now nearly always speaks at the 
top of his voice to every one. 

The younger Hwang will, I trust, prove of great help in 

days to come. He lives with us and serves us in the dis- 
pensary, and on building work. I never see anything 
unworthy of his profession in his walk. 

I am as busy as possible with the sick, of whom there 
are an unusual number this season, and have at length 
arranged to open the dispensary only Mondays, Wednes- 
days, and Fridays, keeping the other days for study and 
receiving visits. 

There is a prospect of some fighting at Mogong, up the 
Irawaddy, the great Jade Stone district. 

The Woon of that place and all the inhabitants have 
fled to Bhamo, in consequence of an attack on the place 
by Shans and Kah-ch'ens. A Chinaman, badly wounded 
by a bullet, has come down and is under my care. He 
lives on the street — ought to be in a hospital. The ball 
entered near the scapula, and rounding that bone, came 
out in front of the humerus, splintering that bone. The 
wounds were in a very bad condition when brought down, 
and I fear he will not recover. I go once a day, and our 
helper twice, to dress his wounds. Then I have a little 
boy with a broken leg also to be seen after — outside, 
beside a good number of regular dispensary patients. 

I am getting wood for my little hospital, which I think 
of building over the dispensary. Carpenters are very 
scarce, and we must here, as elsewhere, go slowly. 

Three or four hundred soldiers are going up to Mo- 
gong to-day or to-morrow. Meanwhile trade is para- 
lysed, and many people feel alarm here. The Chinese 
say they have a great deal of money here, and they do 
not want so many men to be sent away from the town. 

We are so accustomed to alarming rumours, we now 
think little of them. The LORD is our Keeper. 

I must now close. We ate both quite well and very 
busy. Many inquiries for Mr. Stevenson. 

Ltogress in Sthm gears, 


SHOULD like to mention one point, namely, 
how altered the aspect of mission work now is 
to what it was even seven years ago. When 
we went out Mr. Taylor had an article in one of the 
current numbers of China's Millions headed, " The 
First of the Nine." The meaning of that article was this 
— of the eighteen provinces of China, there were mission- 
aries in nine, viz., those on the sea-board ; and in the 
other nine there was absolutely no one preaching the 
Gospel. By "The First of the Nine," Mr. Taylor meant 
the Province of Ho-nan, that being the first of the un- 
occupied provinces to which we sent missionaries. 

A month or two before I arrived, a small body of our 
brethren, about ten or twelve, had started two and two 

for these western provinces. Messrs. Broumton and 
Judd had gone to Kwei-yang, and King, Easton, Parker, 
and Cameron, and the other friends, were itinerating in 
the western provinces. Not merely were the Shanghai 
papers laughing at the idea of occupying these western 
provinces, but even among the missionaries there were 
those who regarded it as an impossible scheme. I can 
well remember that the first Chinese missionary I ever 
had the pleasure of talking to before I left home smiled 
incredulously when I spoke to him of pioneer work in 
Western China ; and, doubtless, ten years ago it did not 
seem very likely that missionaries would gain access 
to those jealously-guarded regions. But what was 
going on while we were actually in the French mail 

4 6 


steamer journeying towards China ? Mr. Margary, an 
English official, had been specially sent across China to 
Burmah, for the purpose of seeing whether it was possible 
for a trade-route to be opened up from India, to bring 
European goods into South-western China ; but Mr. Mar- 
gary, travelling officially, was assassinated by the Chinese 
in Yun-nan. Sir Thomas Wade, our ambassador in 
Pekin, of course, took the matter up, and I believe even 
went so far as to haul down his flag at the English Em- 
bassy in Pekin. War between England and China was 
imminent. At each port at which our steamer called, the 
first question put to the pilot was, " How about the war ? " 
But war was not declared. After prolonged negotiations, 
the " Che-foo Convention " was signed, providing for the 
greater safety of European travellers in the interior 
for the future, and giving us the right to go where we 
pleased. At the very time when these brethren were 
starting from Han-kow, an imperial proclamation was 
issued, saying that Europeans were not to be molested in 
their travels through the country. I remember very dis- 
tinctly, when travelling many hundred miles along the very 
route taken by Mr. Margary, not many months after, at 
every important town we came to in Hu-nan we saw this 
great proclamation on the city gates in large characters. 
Thus, in 1876, was the wrath of man made to praise GOD, 
and my own eyes have seen how the Lord, in answer to 
prayer, opened the door that no man shuts. Now, instead 
of Mr. Taylor having to speak about the//>.r^ of the nine, 
what has he to say ? " The last of the nine, Kwang-SI, 
now remains to be prayed for, as the only province 
still completely closed to permanent work." 

Looking back over seven years, we must all feel more and 
more the solemnity of life and the reality of death. During 
these seven years to how many millions of Chinese has 
death come, and what has there been to light them 
through the valley of its shadow, and what have we 
done to bring the light to them ? Seven years of our 
little span of life has gone, and no one of us can say who 
will be here in another seven years. But we see what 
God does in answer to the prayers of a little handful of 
His people. Yet what are we, compared with all these 
millions, that the LORD should hear our prayers ? But He 
has done so. He does not mock us in saying, " All power 
is given to Me ; " He does not say that, and act as if it 
were not so. What do the great politicians of Europe 
care for the China Inland Mission ? We are, indeed, " as 
grasshoppers" to them ; but I am convinced that God 
opened up Western China in answer to the prayer of 
those whose hearts' desire it was that the Gospel should 
be preached there. I am certain these political events 
were God's way of doing this. Just when those men were 
ready, when they had acquired sufficient knowledge 
of the language to start on their work, the door 
was opened — not a year sooner, not a year later. But, 
further, now that the Lord has opened these doors, our 

responsibility has most greatly increased. Between my last 
station, T'ai-yuen, and the nearest one to it, P'ing yang 
Fu, in Shan-si, there is a week's hard travelling. All 
along that road there are magnificent towns and vil- 
lages, and if our 113 missionaries were all located 
between those two stations, instead of being scat- 
tered north, south, east, and west, they would not 
in the least tread on one another's heels. In a great 
many of these towns there are those who have been up to 
Dr. Schofield's dispensary at the capital, and often as we 
passed through them we would have people come to us 
and say, " We know you foreigners quite well ; we had a 
friend who was blind and you restored his sight, or you 
cured such and such another case. When are you coming 
down here to open your dispensary, or preach to us ? " 
In each one of these nine provinces we could easily have 
fifty or a hundred missionaries. 

You will realise what has been done if I put it in this 
way. China may very fairly be compared in size to 
Europe. Suppose seven years ago there had been 400 
men and women preaching the Gospel, say in London, 
Liverpool, Glasgow, Ostend, Bordeaux, and Gibraltar, 
Hamburg, and Trieste, a little circle of stations along the 
coast, there being no preaching places whatever except 
at seaports, and suppose during these seven years one, or 
two brethren, had set out for Vienna, and taken two 
months to go there by carts and wheel-barrows, and 
boats, and on foot ; suppose others had gone towards St. 
Petersburg, and Rome, and Naples, and hired a little 
house in a back street in each of those cities ; and suppose 
some particularly enterprising man, of the style of Brother 
Cameron, had gone as far as to cross the borders of Russia 
and begin work in Siberia ; then you would have some 
idea of what has been done in China in these seven years. 
The free ports round the coast have been the great founda- 
tion-places for mission work; but in to-day's prayer meet- 
ing we have had letters read from half these western pro- 
vinces, where brethren and sisters are " living in their own 
hired houses, preaching the Word to those that come to 
them." It is for us to take a lesson from what GOD has done 
in the past. If mission work in China had turned out a 
failure, if people had found that the Chinese would not 
receive the Gospel, or that when they did receive it they 
were only half converted, then we might say : — " We 
have given it a fair trial ; we had better stop." But after 
all these years of experience of what God has done, I 
think our duty is to gird up our loins, and go forward like 
men. The time is shortening ; we cannot tell how short 
it may be. Let us not look at our weakness, but look at 
the almighty power of Him who has promised to hear our 
prayer; and then make up our minds, that if these Chinese 
perish, generation after generation, their blood shall not be 
on our heads, because we refuse to take to them the Word 
of Life. 

"$n |0umcnings (Dftctt;" 


By Mr. James Cameron. 
{Continued from page 40.) 

Taking a fresh supply of books, we now turned to the 
north-east and east, and spent two months in the laborious 
work of supplying cities in this part of Shan-SI with por- 
tions of Scripture, as also several cities in the adjoining 

province of HO-xAN. We visited altogether twenty-nine 
cities, six of which were prefectures (Chau or Fu). Of 
course all the market towns and villages that lay along 
the route were visited at the same time. 

Starting on October 26th, 1 880, in a north-east direction, 



we were soon amongst the hills. One small city, with no 
trade, was situated in a poor valley ; then we crossed the 
hills to T'sing-yiien Hien. I sent my native companions 
and the bulk of our books and baggage direct to Lu-gan 
Fu, while I visited nine cities before rejoining them. The 
country traversed is all hilly, and around the most 
northerly city visited, Ho-shun Hien, it is even moun- 
tainous. In that neighbourhood coal is most plentiful and 

very good. All these cities and country districts suffered 
terribly during the famine ; many houses and shops are 
still in ruins or shut up. One little city appeared to have 
one side of the street wholly deserted, for all doors 
and windows were closed. As man disappeared, wolves 
increased, and now in some places it is not safe for a 
traveller to go out after dusk alone or unarmed. Many 
of these animals are large and fierce, so that two will 

4 8 


venture to attack a man and give him a poor chance of 

On rejoining my party, I found they had only returned 
a few days before me, after visiting several cities to the 
south and west. Their sales, like my own, had not been 
very large. I next spent a few days in visiting cities in 
the neighbourhood, and had better sales in them, as well 
as in Lu-gan Fu itself. The country is level for miles 
around this city, and this plain formerly must have been 
well peopled. I saw the city to great advantage, as it 
was the close of a literary examination, and many scholars 
and their followers had not left. They were most civil. 
Some looked at our books and bought ; others returned 
them. The range of hills that bounds the plain is only 
two or three miles from the city to the south. To the 
east and to the west there are a few low hills also, but they 
are distant. 

About the i Sth November we left for Lu-cheng Hien, 
forty li to the east, and sold books there for the rest of the 
day. Keeping eastward, and crossing the Han-ling, a 
range of high mountains that separates the Shan-SI 
province from Ho-NAN, we found both the ascent and 
descent very difficult, and only to be accomplished by 
scores of series of z ; g-zag steps, which were trying for 
man and beast. 


After crossing the mountains, we had still a long de- 
scent before we reached the plain ; but once there we had 
pretty level road, until we again returned to Shan-si. In 
Chang-teh Fu we spent a few days, and sold well, as also 
in some of the other cities. A southerly course brought 
us to Wei-hwei Fu, after passing one or two cities by the 
way. In one city we saw several figures in metal. They 
were images of notorious characters who had suffered 
execution ; and were cast in life size, and placed in a 
most conspicuous position to deter others from falling 
into the same error. 

After visiting two or more cities, we turned northward 
to Hu-kia Hien, passing by the tombs of an ancient king 
or prince, and of his wife. The enclosures are separate ; 
and the tomb stands at the further end of each, and is 
built circular, and of a good height. The surrounding 
walls are well preserved, but many of the arches, orna- 
ments, and buildings within are falling to decay. In 
Hu-kia Hien we had very good sales, as a periodical fair 
was being held ; we arrived two days before it ended. 
It was astonishing to see the crowds of people ; the 
streets were quite full all day long. Sellers of second- 
hand winter clothes were numerous, and did a large 

A good deal of indigo, as well as cotton, is grown about 
here ; and there are numerous wells for irrigation ; and 
yet the people said this plain suffered almost as much as 
the worst parts of Shan-SI. I question, however, whether 
it was really so bad. We passed through some beautiful 
scenery on our way back, and one or two waterfalls were 
very pretty. 


Having repassed the mountain?, we entered a noted 
district for coal and iron, with many smelting-furnaces. 
Had the people been better off there would have been 
many more at work ; but who, as the people remarked, 
would buy or work iron, when they could not procure 
food? A nice yellow silk is produced thereabouts, which 
brings a good price. The cities were small, and had 
but little trade. 

At Tseh-chau Fu I spent a few days. The people 
were very civil, and spoke of the visit of our brother Mr. 
G. W. Clarke, with Messrs. Parrott and Elliston. The 
colporteur Kwan here left me for Peking. Looking back 

on this journey, our book-sales would give a very faint 
idea of the country traversed. A year or two before the 
famine, I suppose, our stock would not have sufficed for 
one-fourth of the cities and towns visited. Now we saw 
not only ruined houses, but half-ruined cities and villages; 
and what was still worse, the people often seemed to 
have no heart or hope left. It will be long before some 
of these districts regain their former prosperity. 


I found that Mr. Turner had during my absence bap- 
tised four converts in P'ing-yang Fu, the firstfruits of the 
province, and he and they seemed very happy and hope- 
ful that others would soon follow. Having no books left, 
and the supply I had desired not having arrived, I stayed 
at P'ing-yang Fu till after the Chinese New Year. I en- 
joyed the work amongst the Christians and others in 
P ing-yang Fu, preaching on the streets occasionally to 
attentive audiences. Our Sunday services were well 
attended ; and on prayer-meeting night we generally had 
ten or twelve persons present. I have heard eight or 
more pray in a meeting, of whom only one had been bap- 
tised. One Sunday we had a large gathering, as one of 
the first converts came in from his village with quite a 
number of those influenced through his preaching. Mr. 
Parrott soon returned from a successful journey in the 
north and west. The evening before the Chinese New 
Year Mr. Sambrook also arrived ; he had come through 
Ho-NAN. We had a pleasant time together, and the rest 
did me much good. 

P'ing-yang Fu seems to be an unfortunate city. 
Years ago it was sacked by robbers, after which it was 
again visited by the rebels, who sacked the suburb out- 
side the east gate. Now, again, the late famine has 
greatly reduced its population, and almost stripped 
it of all its wealth. Trade, however, is reviving, and 
the people are more hopeful than in some cities I have 
visited. It will be long before all the ruins are rebuilt 
and the city is full of houses. Cotton and various edibles 
are now grown inside the walls ; outside, the whole place 
is infested by packs of wolves, and strong ones often 
enter the city, and we can hear their howl distinctly as 
we sit in our house. 


A few days after the Chinese New Year, Mr. Parrott 
and I started for T'ai-yiien Fu, doing a journey that ordi- 
narily takes seven days in four and a half. We passed 
quite a large train of camels, which are much used in the 
north of Chih-LI, as well as in the north and south of 
this province. In Ho-NAN, carts are largely used, and 
some are four-wheeled. There also I saw wheelbarrows 
with sails. In this part, goods are carried by large carts 
along the great roads ; on small roads by mules and 
camels, and by donkeys for short distances and local use. 
Travellers walk, ride, or go by small carts ; and a few 
travel by sedan-chairs. 

We arrived in the capital on February 13th, 1881 ; 
but my colporteurs and mules had not yet returned, so I 
was detained a few weeks, during which several of our 
new missionaries arrived in T'ai-jiien Fu. I was much 
pleased to find Mr. Pigott able to go with me for two 
months, as Mr. Landale took charge of the school for that 

We left T'ai-yiien on March 14th, and travelled south- 
ward, first visiting four cities to the east of the river Fen, 
which had not been visited by Mr. Parrott or myself, on 
our former journeys. I found a ready sale for gospels; 
and Mr. Pigott could have disposed of many more tracts, 
but reserved most of his supply for more distant parts. 
Then, crossing the Fen river, we passed through Fen- 



chau Fu, on our way to the province of SHEN-SI. In the 
part of the journey through the T'ai-yiien plain, everything 
looked promising. The cities were regaining their trade 
and wealth, and the country was promising good crops. 
From Fen-chau the country was hilly, so the people were 
fewer, and less prosperous and wealthy. Only one city 
was passed before reaching the Yellow River. Crossing it, 
we left Shan-si behind, all its cities (save a few which 
Mr. Parrott was to visit ere leaving the province) being, 
to some extent, supplied with parts of the Word of God 
and with Christian tracts, and having heard something of 
the Gospel of God's grace. 


Our nine or ten months' work in Shan-si was 
now over, and the Yellow River, by which we entered 
SHEN-SI, lay behind us. But we had again a high 
climb before we came to any town or village. We 
crossed a little to the south of Wu-pan Hien, but did not 
go there, as Mr. Parrott had supplied it. Our first city, 
therefore, Sui-teh Chau, we reached on March 28th, 1881. 
It is built at the back of a low hill, on the side of a 
long and narrow valley, through which runs a river 
crossed by a ferry boat. We sold very few books. The 
people soon assembled, but few could read. The city is 
not flourishing, and trade has been very bad ever since 
the Mahomedan rebellion, some fifteen years ago. 
Ruins are numerous everywhere. 


Ascending the valleys, we went north to Mi-tsi Hien (4 
small city), and thence north-east, to another small chy, 
Kiachau, set on a hill, close to the Yellow River. The 
country now became very hilly, and some parts of it were 
full of soda. In one place the crystals were so large that 
the people scraped them together with rakes. Water 
offered us at the inn was so impregnated with it, that we 
could not drink it, and our food would have been cooked 
with the same had we allowed it. Fresh and cool water 
was obtainable, but had to be brought from a little dis- 
tance outside the city. In these cities sales were small, 
but we were able to preach. 

Again turning northward, we spent a few more days 
amongst hills, often steep, though not high, and fairly 
cultivated, especially when we lost the right road, which 
was so small a pathway that it was difficult to keep among 
the many diverging ones. Further north tracts of sand 
and sandy soil appeared, too poor for cultivation. 

On reaching Kao-kia-pu, we again found very produc- 
tive soil, level land, but, alas ! opium is largely grown. 
The town, like many of its kind, is walled, showing the 
troublous times it has passed through. It has now a 
military official, with some soldiers for its protection ; 
trade is good, and the general appearance is one of pros- 
perity. Not so, however, is the extensive district crossed 
as one journeys eastward to Shen-muh (or Chin-mu) — 
little is seen to cheer the heart, or refresh the eye. Peh- 
ling-pu is in ruins, and with the exception of a half- 
dozen families, or less, might be called empty ; and there 
are only a few cultivated plots of land on the plateau, 
which is wild, and, in some places, covered with sand. 
Near one or two temples or shrines, however, a few cedar- 
trees grow. 

Good coal is plentiful here, as in many districts of these 
ncithern provinces. 

at first sight, does not give the visitor an adequate idea 
of its population or trade. It was destroyed by the Ma- 
homedans, but is now being rebuilt, and its population, 
already considerable, appears energetic, so that it pro- 
mises to be an important place. It is on the direct road 
from Sigan Fu to Pao-teo, and travellers from the west, 

going to Peking pass through it. I had a stirring time 
there, and at one time rather expected that some roughs, 
the worse for drink, would succeed in creating a disturb- 
ance ; but I was kept in peace. 

Returning to Kao-kia-pu, I found Mr. Pigott had had 
a good time, and fair sales, the people being quiet 
and civil. The first night we had a very large crowd 
at the inn, but we drew them away, and spoke to them at 
a little distance, and they did not again trouble us. We 
next went westerly to Yii-ling Fu ; the country generally 
was sterile and sandy, making travelling difficult. We 
saw a coal-mine in the face of a hill on which the sand 
lay many feet in depth. The inns were generally poor, 
and, like many houses in Shen-SI, were often excavated 
caves. Such houses are tolerably comfortable. Water 
is difficult to get ; wells have to be sunk many scores of 
feet ere they find it, but when found it is generally good. 


Were it not for a few towers that are in a fair state of 
preservation, a traveller would have little idea that he 
was in the vicinity of the Great Wall of China, not to say 
often crossing it ; for sometimes the road lay on one side, 
and then for a little on the other ; but generally we were 
to the south of the Wall. 

As we neared Yii-ling Fu we were astonished to find 
that the surrounding sand was almost level with the top of 
the eastern wall of the city. Some of the sand hills, or 
drifts, were, indeed, already higher than the wall. 

We had heard a good deal about the size and prosperity 
of this city, but on approaching it, felt disappointed till 
we entered. We were stopped at the city gate till word 
was sent to the yamen, and orders came to permit us to 
enter. Then descending into the main street, we found a 
good inn. By this time many people had assembled, so 
we at once took out our books, and went on to the street. 
For an hour or two we had 

Some tried to snatch the books out of our bags and hands. 
A military official stood near for a time, and then advised 
us to return to our inn, to allow the people to disperse. 
He accompanied us, and we had a long talk with him and 
others about the Gospel, and also about their city, and the 
probability of its being covered with sand some day. He 
said the sand had approached so near only within the 
last twenty years, and that many were now afraid that it 
would eventually bury the city out of sight. 

Remaining a few days, we had many opportunities of 
speaking a word to individuals in our inn, or to groups on 
the street. Our sales of books, after the first evening, 
were slow, and but moderate. The city, although not very 
large, is yet the largest and the most wealthy and impor- 
tant in the north of Shen-SI ; it is, to the north of this 
province, what Kwei-hwa Cheng is to the north of Shan- 
SI. It is also a military station, which may account for 
its not having been taken and sacked by the Mahomedans 
as most of the other cities were. 

Leaving Yii-ling, we travelled for about a week to the 
south-west, and visited one or two very small cities. The 
country was still hilly, with sandy tracts here and there. 
Crossing the Great Wall, we spent some days 

but did not see very much of the people, as the Chinese 
are there as settlers, and the inns are kept by them. Mr. 
Pigott, being unwell, remained in Chiang-kia-pu, while I 
went further west, visiting two large market-towns, and 
Tsing-pien Hien, the most distant city in the north-west 
of Shen-si. All these places would be counted small 
elsewhere ; but for these parts they are large, and have a 
fair trade. 

{To be continued.) 

ilcport rrf % China fttkntr |Wssian hospital antr ghpmsarg, 

ic-fuor, for 1882-83. 


|HIS institution was opened early in 1882, in a 
building erected for the purpose, on the highway 
leading from Che-foo to the cities on the pro- 

For many years, the Director of the Mission had 
desired to open a medical school for the instruction of such 
Native Christians as seemed likely to make successful 
students of the healing art, and who would use their know- 
ledge and skill in the cause of Christ. 

To attempt to carry out this plan in an inland city 
would, to say the least of it, be very unwise, for it would 
be impossible to have the necessary anatomical and patho- 
logical specimens in our possession, without it becoming 
generally known sooner or later ; and once known, a riot 
would be inevitable. 

A few years ago it became necessary to establish a 
Mission Sanatorium in Che-foo ; and this seemed the most 
suitable place for commencing the medical school, as it 
would enable members of the Mission coming from the 
interior, as well as Chinese Christians, to gain a little 
knowledge of the treatment of such common ailments as 

every missionary who travels much is frequently called 
upon to treat. 

Suitable buildings were accordingly erected, comprising 
dispensary, class-room, waiting-room, and chapel, and 
wards to accommodate about thirty in-patients. 

The dispensary was opened in January, 1882, by Mr. 
W. L. Pruen, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., who had previously 
laboured in NORTHERN Hupeh. 

In July of the same year, I was compelled by failing 
health to close the Wen-chau Hospital, and accepted the 
invitation to join Mr. Pruen in Che-foo, to aid in organizing 
the long-projected medical school. Dr. Brereton, the 
medical officer of the Port, also kindly accepted the post 
of honorary Consulting Physician. 

This report dates from August 1st, 1882, to July 31st, 
1883, during which time about 3,500 new cases have been 
under treatment, representing nearly 5,000 visits, and 
fifty-two in-patients have been admitted. Besides this, 
many patients have been treated in their own homes, but 
no record has been kept of these visits. 

The following is a list of the diseases under treatment during the year :- 

Diseases of the Eye. 


... 146 

Cyclitis ... 



... 29 



Granular lids 

... 17 

Retinitis ... 

• 3 


... 11 

Cataract ... 



... 11 

Atrophy of optic nerve . . 



... 12 

Occlusion of pupil 

• 3 

Keratitis ... 

... 10 


• 5 

Ulceration of cornea 

... 40 


• 15 


••• 3 

Eczema of lids ... 



... 7 


f the Skin. 


... 27 

Boils and carbuncles 

• 45 


... 10 

Psoriasis ... 

• 19 

Scabies ... 

•■■ 175 

Ecthyma ... 

. 8 

Eczema ... 

... 50 


. 6 


... 18 

Herpes ... 


Leprosy ... 

... 21 

Urticaria ... 



... 98 

Diseases of Orgai 

s of Respiration. 


• •• 74 




... 132 




... 10 


■ 4 

Functional Diseases of Heart, 15 Insanity 

Diseases of the Nervous System. 

Hemiplegia 2 Palsy 

Epilepsy 7 

Apoplexy... ... ... 1 

Paralysis ... ... ... 16 

Locomotor ataxy ... 2 

Ancesthesia (Leprous ?). 
Hysteria ... 



Ulcer of Stomach 
Worms ... 

Diseases of the Digestive Canal, etc 






Jaundice ... 
Enlarged spleen ... 

Aphtha ... 

Ulcer of throat (Syphilitic) 

Diseases of the Genital and Urinary Organs. 

Chancre ... 
Orchitis ... 
Dysmenorrhcea ... 

Anaemia ... 


Intermittent fever 

For Entropion ... 
,, Pterygium ... 
,, Cataract 
,, Artificial pupil 
,, Fistula 
,, Dropsy 

Of Clavicle 
,, Radius 
,, Tibia 





Renal calculus ... 

Urinary calculus... 


Enlarged Prostate 


General Diseases. 

... 242 Continued fever 

... 146 Erysipelas 

2 Otitis 
... 45 Dropsy ... 


Removal of necrosis 
Teeth extracted ... 
Abscesses lancccl 
Wounds dressed... 

Reduction of Fractures. 

1 I Of Fibula 

2 ,, Dislocation of Ulna. 









Of the fifty-two in-patients admitted, three died while 
in hospital. Two of these were buried at the expense of 
the institution ; for their relatives disowned them when 
they knew they must die, lest they should have to bear 
the expense of the funeral. 

The third death was very sad, as it was the result of 
indiscretion on the part of the patient himself, and 
would not have happened had he obeyed the instructions 
given him. A short history of this case will be interest- 
ing to friends at home, as it shows 


Chinese patients, and illustrates a melancholy phase 
of Chinese social life, of which little is known except to 
those who live among the people. The patient was a 
young man about twenty-five years old, a native of a 
town forty miles from Che-foo. When brought to the 
hospital he was suffering from dropsy, and the symptoms 
were so urgent, that we decided to tap him without delay. 
After the operation he felt greatly relieved, and soon 
could breathe quite freely, and take food without incon- 
venience. He was warned not to rise from bed, as his 
recovery depended on his keeping still. When we saw 
him at midnight, ten hours after the operation, he was 
progressing favourably, but at daylight he foolishly arose 
from bed, took off the bandages, and walked out into the 
yard. The attendant tried to stop him, but he was very 
obstinate, and would do only as he pleased. The con- 
sequence was that he was soon carried to bed in a state 
of collapse, and died in a few hours. His brother was 
sent for, and, of course, charged us with having killed 
him. After the body had been taken home, we learned 
the following particulars concerning this unhappy youth. 


A week or two previous to our making his acquaintance 
he had quarrelled with his mother, and had spoken insult- 
ingly to her. Shortly after this he became sick, and 
dropsy set in. This his friends assured him was a judg- 
ment of heaven come upon him for his unfilial conduct. 
His mother was taken ill at the same time, and he was 
charged with being the cause of her sickness. She, how- 
ever, recovered, while he became worse, and as a dernier 
ressorthe was carried to the hospital at Che-foo. When 
it became known at home that he was dead, his relatives 
turned on his mother, and accused her of having caused 
his death by provoking him to anger. 

The poor woman was so utterly bowed down with 
grief, and so cruelly persecuted and taunted by her 
neighbours, that when the body of her son was taken 
home, she returned to her room and committed suicide. 
Then, of course, the relatives and neighbours accused 
each other of having caused her death, but I could not 
learn how it was settled. 

Cases of this kind are of frequent occurrence in China ; 
and very often after two people have quarrelled, one of 
them will deliberately commit suicide, knowing that the 
other will be punished for manslaughter, and his whole 
family probably ruined. 


Some time ago I was called to attend two men — master 
and servant— who had both attempted to commit suicide. 
The master had accused the servant of stealing money, 
and the poor fellow could not bear the disgrace of being 
found out, so procured half an ounce of opium, and ate it. 
When his master heard what he had done, knowing what 
the consequence would be, he also procured an ounce of 
opium, mixed it with spirits to make it act quickly, and 
swallowed the whole of it. Fortunately by the use of 

emetics, etc., I was able to save them both from death, 
and then to bring about a reconciliation, for the thief con- 
fessed his guilt, and his master forgave him. 


One of the in-patients was a poor coolie who was suf- 
fering from diffused abscess in the thigh. Although he 
could not pay for his food, we took him in and cared for 
him nearly five months, and then dismissed him cured. 
A few days before he left we gave him a little light work 
to do, and he had the impudence to demand payment for 
it, evidently considering it a small matter that we had 
spent over twenty dollars upon him ; and he assured us 
that we should gain a great deal of merit in the sight of 
heaven for having cured him. He further manifested 
his appreciation of our kindoess by carrying off a lamp 
from the chapel as a memento of the happy time he 
had spent with us. 

This, however, must not be taken as a specimen of a 
Chinese ''grateful patient," for many are truly grateful ; 
and often when we have forgotten all about them they 
turn up again with some little " thank-offering." 


An examination of the list of diseases will show that 
very few of them are owing to climatic influences, but 
mostly to want of cleanliness, poor food, and in- 
sufficient clothing. Ivlost of the inhabitants of this district, 
and in fact of all North China, are very poor and exceed- 
ingly dirty. I frequently ask the patients, " How many 
years is it since you bathed?" and almost always receive 
the same reply : " I can't remember," or, " Not since I 
was a small child." During the summer months they get 
through life with comparative comfort, but in winter they 
are most of them in a pitiable condition, especially the 
women and children, who huddle themselves together on 
their heated brick beds day and night, and seldom issue 
from their wretched dwellings while the sharp north winds 


Of the spiritual aspect of this work it is not well to 
say much, for, as is usual in mission hospitals generally, 
it is among the zw-patients only that we see any direct 
results of our teaching. Three out of our fifty-two in- 
patients have been admitted into church-fellowship, and 
one more has asked for baptism, but has been kept back 
a few months for further testing. 

The out-patients come to us only a few times, most of 
them only once, so we have not much chance of in- 
structing them in spiritual things. But still, our work 
among them is having the good effect of creating a 
friendly feeling towards us, and now, whenever we pass 
through the villages, or preach on the streets of the 
native town, we are treated with marked respect by most 
of the people. On the whole, we have reason to be 
thankful for such fruit of our labour as we have been 
already permitted to reap, and we trust that God will 
yet grant us a great harvest of souls. 


Of the medical school I cannot say much at present. 
We have not yet obtained all the necessary teaching 
appliances, and so are not prepared to receive pupils. 
We have, however, one student, the son of a late Wen- 
chau official. He is very diligent and a keen observer, 
so we hope that at the expiration of his four years' course, 
he will be a valuable helper in the noble work of preach- 
ing the Gospel and healing the sick. 



Cibmgs front % St-cl/ucn ^kobuuc. 

iHE items of information contained in the following letter from Dr. Edwards were penned 
by him during his boat journey from the capital of Sl-CIl'UEN, when on his way to the 
coast to proceed to T'ai-yiien Fu, for the purpose of taking charge of the hospital and 
dispensary commenced by the late Dr. Schofield. They are very encouraging, and will 
lead, we trust, to prayer for continued prosperity in the work at Chen-tu, and also that Dr. Edwards 
may be cheered by similar tokens for good in the T ai-yiien district where he goes to labour. 

j|OM PARING our two stations in Sl-CH'UEN, 
Ch'ung-k'ing is the more important trading 
centre, but Chen-tu, being the capital, takes pre- 
cedence politically, and, perhaps, as regards the work in 
Si-CH'uen alone, is the more important place. At present 
it is well worked by Mr. and Mrs. Riley, though they 
need reinforcing, if operations are to be extended. 
Should we eventually he able to start a medical work in 
Sl-CH'UEN, I think Chen-tu would be the more suitable 
place now. By this time you may know that our friends, 
the Americans, have had their staff increased by the ad- 
dition of a doctor and his wife, who will settle at Ch'ung- 
k'ing, and therefore the missionaries and their families there 
resident will be provided for in that respect. But further, I 
think a medical mission at Chen-tu would not only be likely 
to influence the people in China itself, but might, to some 
extent, be helpful in extending the woik farther west into 


When at Chen-tu, I was delighted with what I saw of 
the work there, and perhaps a few particulars from an 
outsider's point of view may not be uninteresting. 

I am glad to be able to bear testimony to the valuable 
work which Mr. Riley is doing 


in helping them to give up their habit. At the time of my 
visit he had had about sixty patients. Most of them had 
remained with him about a fortnight, and on leaving ex- 
pressed themselves as being free from any craving, though 
many of them suffered from debility, etc. It, ot course, 
remains to be seen how many of them will remain "ab- 
stainers,'' and not until they have been thoroughly tested 
by time can any of them be said to be really cured. 
Among the patients have been several Buddhist priests 
and one Mohammedan trader from the province of 
Shen-si. Several new cases were admitted while I was 
there, and I had an opportunity of watching them for 
some time. The suffering they endure during the first 
few days after giving up the pipe must be something very 
severe, notwithstanding all the medicine given them 
(opium in any form being withheld). 

As an example I may mention the case of a Buddhist 
priest, who was anxious to give up the habit and who had 

been advised to go to Mr. Riley by a fellow-priest, who 
had previously been helped, and was at the time quite free 
from his "craving." About the third or fourth day after 
his admission, he was indeed in a pitiable condition. He 
complained of having pain in "every inch" of his body, 
was able to take scarcely any food, and lay groaning all 
day. He entreated to be allowed to go home that he 
might get at his pipe again, declaring that if he did not he 
would surely die. He was, however, urged to persevere, 
and in a day or two began to improve. Shortly afterwards I 
left, but when I last heard of him he was quite free from the 
craving, and so grateful for the help he received that he 
presented Mr. Riley with a substantial sum of money to 
help in buying medicines for other patients. 


While being assisted to give up this baneful habit, the 
patients are at the same time brought under the sound of 
the Gospel. All who are able are invited to attend morn- 
ing and evening worship, and most curious did it seem to 
see some of the Buddhist priests kneel during prayer. 
Others would sit and listen during the exposition of a por- 
tion of Scripture ; but when prayer was offered would 
get up and stand aside from those who knelt. The most 
encouraging aspect of this work, however, is that several 
of these opium-smokers appear to have been truly con- 
verted. One case (that of the runner) I find is mentioned 
in the Oct. (1883) number of China's Millions. When I 
saw him he was in the transformed state, "clothed and in 
his right mind,'' and unless I had been told, should never 
have imagined that until comparatively recently he was 
one of the most dissolute of men. So far as I could 
understand him, he seems to have a firm grasp of Gospel 
truths, and the result is seen in a happy Christian life. 
He certainly does not hide his light under a bushel. At 
present he is one of the most useful men Mr. Riley has 
about him, his chief duty being to look after the opium 

Another man who gave up his opium is at present 
accompanying me to SHAN-SI. He was received into 
church-fellowship the day before we left Chen-tu. I 
hope he will remain with me some time, and that I 
shall have an opportunity of speaking of him at some 
future date. 

A third from among the opium patients has also been 
baptised, but of him 1 saw very little. 




Other aspects of the work at Chen-tu are equally en- 
couraging. A great number of women visit Mrs. Riley 
nearly every day, and already three have given good evi- 
dence of being truly converted, and have been received 
into the church. 

One of these is a woman who had been helped to give 
up opium-smoking, for unfortunately in this Province of 
Si-ch'uen a great number of women are addicted to the 

A second case of conversion is that of Mrs. Lo, an old 
washerwoman. Before she came under the influence of the 
Gospel, she was a devoted idolater and strict vegetarian. 
In crder to be the better able to attend to her idolatrous 
rites she lived in a temple with a number of nuns, and was 
considered by her friends and neighbours to be a most 
exemplary old lady. On Mrs. Riley's arrival at the capital 
she with a number of other women went to see the foreign 
lady, and then for the first time heard the Gospel. She was 
interested in what was told her, and went again and again, 
and at last expressed a desire to give up her idolatry and 
become a Christian. In order to give an opportunity to 
her to abandon her idols, and to us at the same time 
to instruct her more fully, she was allowed to occupy a 
room in " Ye-su Tang" (Jesus' Hall) ; but she still went 
out to do her washing. By this means she was enabled 
to attend worship at least once a day. Being nearly blind 
she was quite unable to read, but having a very retentive 
memory, learnt many of the hymns. In this she was 
helped by two Christian boys who are being educated and 
trained by Mr. Riley. She would wash their clothes and 
comb their hair, and they in return would repeat the hymns 
to her. As she learnt more and more of the Gospel, she 
told it over and over again in the houses where she went 
to wash. After a while she was able so distinctly to give 
a reason for the hope that was in her, that no hesitation 
was felt in receiving her into fellowship. She continued 
to follow her usual calling, "speaking for Jesus" wher- 
ever she went, and thus carrying the good news into many 
a home, where but for her it would never have been heard. 
When I saw her she was, though poor, remarkably neat 
and clean, and with a bright and happy face that was of 
itself a recommendation of the Gospel. 

Another case is that of Mrs. Nien, a butcher's wife, 
who whenshe first confessed to be a Christianhad to endure 
a good deal of persecution from her mother-in-law, as 
well as impudence from her own son, a boy of only 
fifteen. At last her husband, though himself apparently 
not interested in the Gospel, spoke in her favour, and said 
she was not to be molested, but allowed to do what she 
thought right. Not long afterwards she was baptised. 
Her neighbours bear testimony to the fact that she 
had a very bad temper before she joined the " Jesus 
religion," but that since then there has been a decided 
improvement. Her son, too, who formerly helped to 
persecute her, has expressed a desire to become a 
Christian, and with his father's consent is living at the 
Jesus' Hall to be instructed. 

Perhaps it would not be out of place to mention the 
case of a poor blind girl who frequently visits Mrs. Riley, 
and who, though not a Christian, might well be an 
example to many who go by that name. When quite 
young, both her eyes were destroyed by small pox. When 
she grew up, a lady who was a scholar, did "good deeds," 
and for three years instructed the girl, teaching her a num- 
ber of poems and songs. These she now sings or chants in 
the houses of the well-to-do, being invited by them on 
the occasion offcasts, etc., and thus she is enabled to sup- 
port her aged father and mother. But she does more, for 
she cooks their "rice" and washes and mends their 
clothes. Withal she is very cheerful, and has a bright, 
intelligent face. 

I-ch'ang, Jan. is', 1884 — I arrived here on Saturday, 
and am being kindly entertained by Mr. and Mrs. Cock- 
burn. I found letters awaiting me, and learn that one of 
the men (the " runner,") about whom I previously wrote, 
has for some reason been dismissed by Mr. Riley. Both 
Mr. and Mrs. Riley seem to feel it very much, as they 
had such great hopes of him. 

Shanghai. January 16th. — Reached here yesterday 
afternoon, and found a letter awaiting me from Mr. Bailer, 
suggesting that I should wait at Che-foo until steamers 
run again to Tien-tsin, as by going overland from Che-foo 
I should save little time. We shall be better able to 
decide when we reach that place. 


From " The Ckustian." 

IT has been our good fortune, first and last, to attend 
many of the meetings that are held for the purpose of 
saying " God-speed " to brethren and sisters about to 
depart for the Far East, there to labour in the Gospel, 
under the banner of the China Inland Mission. These 
farewells are always very enjoyable and stimulating occasions. 
Few, if any of them, have been of profounder or more affecting 
interest than that held in Westbourne Grove Chapel, last 
Thursday evening. This outgoing party numbers six — four 
ladies and two gentlemen ; with the exception of Mrs. Cheney, 
who has been a worker at Clapton, all were present. A lively 
interest is evidently felt in Missions to China, by the congre- 
gation to which Rev. J. Tuckwell ministers ; the attendance 
was good, and a feeling of deep sympathy manifestly pervaded 
the audience. The pastor himself presided, and in the course 
of the evening gave utterance to many appreciative and hearty 

The first to present themselves before the audience were 
Mr. Windsor, of Winchmore-hill, and Mr. Hughesdon, of 
Plumstead. These two brothers, in succession, told how they 
had first been brought to the Saviour for their own salvation, 

and then had been led to devote themselves to His service in the 
high places of the field. They are both young, but it was good 
to hear them tell of their simple and restful confidence in 
God, and to see their yearning desire to be used in scattering 
Gospel light among the benighted millions of China. 

Miss Fowles, who hails from Devonshire, spoke very briefly. 
Her heart, she said, was too full to allow the free use of her J 
tongue. Waiving any recital of her personal experience, which 
might be told another time, she read the passage in Acts xiii., 
which describes the setting apart of Saul and Barnabas for work 
in a new field. In choice and measured phrase, she spoke of 
the need of Holy Ghost power, and of true separation from 
the world, in order to success in the service of Christ, whether 
at home or abroad. " I do praise God," she said, " that on the 
very night He saved me it was my joy to lead one of my school- 
fellows to Him. We are to begin at home, but we are not to 
stop there." In closing her earnest exhortation, she asked, as 
the brethren had done before her, that they should be remem- 
bered before God in prayer, that He in His great love and 
mercy would bestow on them all the grace and strength and 
patience needed to carry out His will. 



We wish we could afford the space to give without abbrevia- 
tion the address that followed from Miss Whitchurch, whose 
country home has been in Wiltshire. Such a touching narrative 
of Divine guidance, told with such unction and womanly grace, 
is not often heard on a public platform ; small wonder that it 
deeply moved those who listened. We can only repeat it in the 
briefest outline : — 

It was some time last year that I felt especially doubtful 
whether I was in my right place— whether the Lord meant 
me to remain at home with my mother and my three sisters. 
I felt I was not doing as much for my Lord as I might do 
in another sphere. Yet I was afraid to stir without being sure 
that the Lord was guiding me. I knew His promise was there 
to all His children, " I will guide thee with Mine eye." So I 
prayed daily, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do? Make 
my way plain before my face." Weeks passed on and I had no 

In September last, a friend in Salisbury wrote and told me 
that Dr. Barnardo and Mr. Hudson Taylor, among others, were 
going to speak at the Conference convened there by Mr. 
Thwaites, and she invited me to be her guest during the con- 
ference. I was delighted to accept of the invitation. At one 
of the meetings I heard from Mr. Taylor, for the first time, of 
the work of the China Inland Mission. He told, as I had 
never heard it told before, of the great need of China, how 
there was but one missionary to a million of the people in that 
land. He put it very solemnly to each one of us as to whether 
we could not be easily spared. 

As I sat and listened a voice seemed to say to me, "Why 
cannot you go ? You can be spared. Your mother has your 
three sisters with her, and your place can easily be filled up." 
The thought came with terrible power that it was the Lord 
calling me. I must own that no one can be more astonished 
than myself that I am standing here, expecting to go to China. 
I had been to many missionary meetings and heard about foreign 
lands, but I never thought of being a missionary myself. I used 
to think and say, very lightly I fear, that I was too selfish and 
too timid to be a missionary. I have a great natural dread of 
the sea ; I should never think of going on it for pleasure. You 
may understand how terrible at first was the thought that God 
meant me to go to China ! But I do thank Him that He 
enabled me from the first to say, " If Thou art calling me to go, 
I know Thou wilt give me strength, and I am willing to go." 

I was enabled also to go home and talk calmly to my mother 
about it, and she said she did not dare to hinder me — she might 
be fighting against God. I feel I can go forth joyfully — " any- 
where with Jesus." He has been so good and so loving, and 

has revealed Himself so sweetly to me since I have been willing 
to go- 
However, the Lord tested me, and before Christmas it 
almost seemed as if I could not go after all. I came up to 
London hoping to be accepted, but I was not then strong 
enough, and I went home for the time disappointed. I looked to 
the Lord to be my Healer as well as my Guide. He has 
restored me so, that I was able to do more work for Him last 
January than I had done for some time. He has also given me 
great joy in working and speaking for Him. Some of my 
friends think I am going beyond all bounds of propriety in 
standing up here to-night ; but I cannot trouble about that. 
The Lord has helped me all along, and I cannot but put my 
trust in Him. Others of my friends say. they do not quite approve 
of the China Inland Mission, because there is too much faith 
in it ! The idea of any one trusting our dear Heavenly Father 
too much ! It is very wonderful to me how even those who 
are good Christians seem to think we can trust God too much ! 

And so for a considerable space this devoted young lady 
spoke out of the fulness of her heart, quoting passages that had 
been to her a source of strength, and affectionately exhorting her 
hearers to give themselves up wholly to the service of the 
Master she so much delighted to serve. 

More striking still, perhaps, was the story narrated by Miss 
Minchin, who although well on in middle life, seems as enthu- 
siastic and youthful in spirit as if she were still in her teens. 
She told how she had been privileged to labour for God and her 
fellows these many years past; how her coffee-room work at More- 
ton Hampstead had to be dropped because the person who owned 
the coffee-room caused it to revert to the degradation of a tap- 
room ; how she had been laid aside by severe illness, and given 
up as a hopeless, incurable invalid by two doctors ; how through 
the prayer of faith she had been marvellously raised up so that 
she could now hold five services on the Lord's Day, and be quite 
fresh at the end of them ; how she had heard Mr. Hudson 
Taylor at the same Salisbury Conference as that referred to by 
Miss Whitchurch ; and how she had been led, notwithstanding 
her mature age, to give herself to work among her sisters in China 
To complete the interest of the evening's proceedings, Mr. 
Hudson Taylor recounted some of the Lord's wonderful, 
dealings with the Mission, especially during the past few years, 
in answering their prayers as to the supply of workers and of 
means to support them. His remarkable recital must have been 
strengthening to the faith of the friends who are going out, as 
well as stimulating to all the Christian hearts in the audience. 
We need hardly bespeak for this band of departing missionaries 
the hearty and continuous prayers of our readers. 


returning to T'ai-yiien Fu, and Miss Emily Black, going out 
for the first time, to join her sisters in the north-west, will sail 
(D.V. ) on the 26th of March, per P. and O. steamer, for 
Shanghai. Prayer is asked for journeying mercies. 

EN ROUTE FOR CHINA.— Cheering letters have 
been received from Messrs. A. Langman, William Key, and 
Thomas King, due in Shanghai on March 7th, and from Miss 
Minchin and others of the party who sailed on February 27th, 
and who are due in Shanghai (D.V.) on April 15th. 

Mr. A. W. SAMBROOK writes from Chau-kia-k'eo, 
Ho-NAN Province, on January 16th : — " I reached here yester- 
day, after a nineteen days' tour in the north-east of this 
Province. We visited three prefectural, and seven county 
cities, besides a number of market towns; sold 1,153 portions 
of Scripture for 7,970 cash, and 1,153 tracts for 4,836 cash. 
The distance traversed was 970 li. I did not go to the capital. 
Anti-foreign feeling is heightened just now by troubles with 

Mr. HERBERT TAYLOR writes from Wu-chang, 
II U-peh, on February 12th : — " I am well, and enjoy my work 
much. We have heard from Mr. Parker, who is travelling in 
the north of Kan-suh, where he has commenced circulating 

Thibetan Scripture portions. Mr. Easton has accepted seven 
candidates for baptism at Ilan-chung Fu, Shen-si, and hoped 
to accept three more in a few days' time. All have been on 
trial over eight months. Mr. and Mrs. Andrew and party 
safely arrived at Ch'ung-k'ing, Si-ch'uen, on January 16th. 
Mr. and Mrs. Eason have arrived safely at Kwei-yang." 

Miss MALPAS writes from Gan-k'ing, Gan-hwuy 
Province, on February 2nd : — " I am thankful to tell you I 
am happy and well, and have had three weeks' study with my 
teacher before his New Year's holiday commenced. Miss 
Hughes is here, and is much better than when she arrived. 
We are all very happy, and have good profitable meetings 
amongst ourselves." 

Mr. A. C. DORWARD writes from Wu-chang, Hu-peh. 
He had been compelled to leave Hung-kiang, Hu-nan, feeling 
that his attempt to make a permanent settlement there had been 
unsuccessful, but believing that, otherwise, the work done in 
the neighbourhood had not been in vain. A few days were 
spent at Ch'ang-teh Fu on the way down. "There I met a 
man named Lo, who said he heard me preaching fully two years 
ago. He appeared much interested, and spent two evenings on 
the boat, listening very attentively while we preached the Gospel. 
He also brought one or two other men to hear. He cannot 
read, but I hope the truth has entered his heart." 

China's Millions. 

TA-LI FU, YUN-NAN (See fage 66). 

JJifrinx Ccrmfnrts. 

" Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, 
I will fear no evil : 
For THOU art with me; 
Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me.'" (Psalm xxiii. 4.) 

HE GOOD SHEPHERD— good! Our Lord and our Shepherd! 
The first three verses of this Psalm have brought Him before us ; and, 
as we have seen, all concerning Him and His ways has been definite 
and sure — in the indicative mood ; has been instant and constant — in the 
ever-present tense. Why are we so prone to turn our eyes from Him 
and His glorious immutability, to our ever-changing selves and our 
subjunctive moods, our ifs, our thoughs, our perhapses ? When shall we 
learn the blessed lesson, " None of self, and all of Thee " ? 

" Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death." 
Here comes in the subjunctive mood : here, and here only. It is not said, "Yea, I shall 
walk through the valley of the shadow of death " — a certainty set before us. It may be 
that our present heaven of communion with the Living, Loving One shall soon and 
suddenly be swallowed up in the glories of His appearing! But if not, what then? 
Shall we be left in the dark to tremble with fear ? Shall we be left alone, surrounded by 
we know not what pitfalls and snares ? Shall we be sore distressed in unaided conflict 
with the powers of darkness ? " 1 will fear no evil, for Thou art with me." Hath He 
not said, " Lo, I am with you alway," " I will not leave you orphans," " He that 
followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life " ? Yes ! " Thou 
art with me ! " There is no subjunctive here. " Thy rod and Thy staff" — the badges of 
the shepherd's office, the warrants of the security of the sheep — they are my comfort, they are my 

NO. 107. — MAY, 1884. 



Timid hearts sometimes mis-read these symbols, and take the Shepherd's rod as the rod of 
chastening ; but while chastening has its place in Scripture, it is never found in connection with the 
figures of the Shepherd and His flock, or the Lawgiver and His people. The rod of Moses became 
a sign to Pharaoh. Stretched over the waters of Egypt, it brought judgment on God's enemies ; 
the waters became blood, the fish of the river died, and the land was filled with frogs. By means 
of this rod, the very dust became a plague upon man and upon beast. Stretched forth towards heaven, 
it brought thunder and hail and fire that ran along the ground ; brought locusts that consumed the 
food of the land ; but brought no chastening to Israel. By it the Red Sea was divided, for 
deliverance to them ; and by it the waters were brought back again, for the final destruction of the 
armies of Egypt. We may well thank God for the Shepherd's rod. 

More tender and more touching is the Shepherd's staff. It tells of one who willingly became a 
Pilgrim, and was in all respects made like unto His brethren, that He might become a sympathizing 
SAVIOUR, not untouched with the feeling of our infirmities. "Thy rod and Thy staff they 
comfort me." 

May we not well offer the prayer — 

"Lord Jesus, make Thyself to me 
"A living, bright Reality; 
" More present to faith's vision keen 
" Than any outward object seen ; 
" More dear, more intimately nigh, 
" Than e'en the sweetest earthly tie !" 

/^^AtV** J* 

CIjc Settlement Stbcraf, €ht-faa f Sjwtt-itmjj ^robinxe. 


DISPATCHED my last journal on June 4th. 
Soon after that, the matron arrived, and all my 
expected new boarders ; amongst them a girl of 
nineteen, who took the three youngest classes off my hands 
and set Mrs. Pruen free just as her boarders were coming 
in at the Mission sanatorium. This pupil-teacher studied 
at oiher hours — another instance of the Lord's merciful 
provision to save the work from collapsing. 

By the middle of July, we were thirty-one altogether in 
school ; twenty-two (including the matron) sleeping in 
the house, and twenty-four sitting down each day at 
dinner, some summer " birds of passage " having come in 
among them. 


During all this time it was pleasing the LORD to give 
us both much trial and much encouragement. All over 
China it was a particularly hot and unhealthy summer — 
fever, dysentery, and cholera prevailing everywhere ; and 
even beautiful Che-foo did not escape, though it was far 
less felt in this favoured spot than anywhere else, either 
north or south. Here the unhealthiness was caused by 
the unusual amount of damp rather than of heat. Many 
of my girls were frequently very poorly, and caused 
anxiety ; but through the Lord's exceeding good- 
ness there was no serious illness. Other three girls, 
having brought with them fever from Shanghai, succes- 
sively fell ill (though not dangerously, through God's 
blessing on their change to Che-foo), and most kindly 

did Mrs. Pruen take them, one after another, to the 
sanatorium to be nursed until able to come into school 

The matron brought with her an ailing leg (believing it 
better) which developed into inflammation of the arteries ; 
and within two days of her arrival she was confined to a 
recumbent posture in her bedroom, poor thing ! and could 
do nothing but sew. At the end of September she returned 
to a married daughter in Shanghai, taking her two chil- 
dren with her, though probably the girl will be back as a 
pupil before winter. 


In July I received the first donation in money the Lord 
has been pleased to send to the work ; it was five dollars 
from a ship's steward, who called and asked to be allowed 
to give it, having heard of the work, and knowing some- 
thing of two orphan girls among my free boarders. In 
conversing with the man, I found he was himself un- 
saved, though having both a Christian wife and mother 
in England, who, he said, had often talked to him as I 
did. In the end, the man wept much, promised me he 
would begin that day to seek the LORD in earnest until 
he found Him, and would write it to his wife and mother. 
He said he believed it was an answer to their prayers 
that we had met and had that talk. 

Soon after that, some ladies in Shanghai (personally 
strangers to me, but knowing all about the matron and 
her illness), sent me a donation of over 100 dollars to the 



school ; this covered the actual outlay for the board and 
expenses of herself and two children. 

During June and July, dear Mrs. Judd was one of the 
visitors at the sanatorium ; and Mr. Judd coming up 
to fetch her towards the end, we had the privilege of his 
ministrations again. He did indeed come here " in 
the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ." He 
held several meetings at my house specially for my girls ; 
and the Holy Spirit's presence was increasingly felt 
and manifested, almost all the girls being more or less 
broken down. Some, I knew, had been seeking the Lord 
for some time. 


The first decided thing was that two girls, converted 
some months before, and who had given good evidence 
of it, were moved to say that they wished no longer to 
delay professing their Saviour more publicly in baptism 
and the Lord's Supper. This was followed by some of the 
deeply-exercised ones finding peace, through appropria- 
tion of Christ's atoning blood, on the same eveni ng. 


The next meeting was on Saturday evening, and a 
very precious one it was. The original object of this 
meeting was as a preparation for the two girls going to 
the Lord's Supper the following day. The Lord's 
presence and blessing were richly manifested in the 
whole meeting. Thanksgiving for what the LORD had 
already done for us was also combined with much sup- 
plication for and earnest appeal to the unsaved. These 
were afresh broken down, and one after another professed 
to have found Jesus, and therefore peace. 

It was becoming late by this time, but we felt we must 
have more thanksgiving. We were not "excited : " our 
meetings had been perfectly quiet, the most prejudiced 
against " excitement " could have taken no exception to 
them ; but our hearts were overflowing with joy and peace, 
and hymn after hymn of gladsome jubilation did we sing, 
until time and prudence compelled us to stop. 

All those who were newly-converted, had expressed 
strong wishes to join us at the Lord's Supper next day. 
We felt that there was no Scriptural reason against it, 
and that we dared not say " nay," at least to the elder 
ones and to those who gave the longest and clearest 
evidence of the reality of the change. It was Chinese 
service at Tung-shan that Sunday (the meeting for the 
LORD'S Supper there is in English and Chinese on 
alternate Lord's days : we always attend both, weather 
permitting) ; but Mr. Judd thought that, under the cir- 
cumstances, it would be more profitable to have a special 
service in English at my house separately. 


Oh, what a blessed, happy Lord's day that was ! Before, 
it had only been, as a rule, two of our girls who partook; 
now, we were eleven. Their ages varied from nineteen to 
nearly ten ; six of them were among the newly-converted. 
The youngest one had been long a seeker. There were 
four others of from nine to seven years old (one of these also 
a previous seeker) who professed to have found salvation 
on the Saturday night, whom I thought it better to hold 
back from a more public confession till older, though 
GOD forbid I should doubt His grace in them. So God 
graciously gave ten souls altogether in this house, as the 
fruit of Mr. Judd's visit. 

Ac that time a good deal of seriousness and earnest- 
ness seemed to pervade the whole school, and during the 
next week two of the day-scholars, aged nine and eight 
years, professed to have given themselves to the Lord 
Jesus, and to be saved. 

The week after Mr. Judd's visit, the Christian girls were 
all spoken with, and examined by the brother acting as 
pastor in Mr. Judd's place here, Mr. Douthwaite, and by 
others, who were quite satisfied with their testimony, and 
received into the church at Tung-shan those who had 
already partaken at my house for the first time at the 
Lord's Table. In the month of August, as soon as con- 
venient, the two converted last year (aged thirteen and 
twelve), and one other, aged sixteen, were publicly bap- 
tised. Several more of the Christian girls would have 
gladly also participated in the privilege had not their 
parents' sanction (which I think it only right to obtain 
first) been withheld. 

As is generally the case during periods of spiritual 
blessing, Satan tried in various ways to mar and hinder 
the work he could not destroy. One was by setting afloat 
evil false reports in Shanghai against me and the school. 
Two of my girls and their two brothers were left 
orphans. The two legal guardians appointed had among 
their friends the Christian father of two or three of Mr. 
Elliston's boys. From these gentlemen I first heard of 
these machinations, and how they had sifted the reports, 
and proved them false. They were most glad for me to 
keep the two girls, and have also sent their two brothers 
to Mr. Elliston's school. These dear girls are among the 
most consistent, dependable, and useful of all in my 
school ; they are aged thirteen and nine. May the Lord 
be pleased to keep them, and prepare them for much faithful 
service to Him if He tarry. 

Through this month I have holidays, at least the school 
has ; for me I cannot say there is any " holiday," except 
in the afternoons, two or three times a week, when we go 
out to picnics to some of the islands, or on the hills, 
which we enjoy excessively. Three of the elder children 
went home for holidays, and are not likely to be back till 
spring ; but two new girls came late in the summer, and 
lately another girl who left last winter has returned to me. 
So I have at the present moment sixteen boarders in the 
house, of all ages, from nineteen to three (the two smallest 
being motherless), and am daily expecting the arrival of 
some more children. My permanent day scholars number 


Ever since June some building has been in progress, with 
all its accompanying disagreeablenesses. It ought all to 
have been finished long ago, but the workmen are so 
dilatory. First there had to be a large new kitchen, and a 
bedroom over it ; now I am about a new schoolroom and a 
bedroom over that, with two large new verandahs and other 
improvements, which will turn my whole space to better 
account than it was capable of before. I shall then be 
able comfortably to accommodate thirty-five boarders, and 
as many again of day-scholars. My young nineteen-year- 
old helper is likely to be called away from me soon, 
perhaps permanently, by the return of her mother to China ; 
and the girl who has come back can only partially fill her 
place, because her own education has also to be carried 


" Who is sufficient for these things ? " Surely not I, but 
the Lord. I have taken for my motto, " Ebenezer." 
" Jehovah-Jireh," and in the strength of this I go on from 
day to day. It is His will that I should still continue, 
strictly speaking, single-handed in the work ; to human 
eyes it might any day have collapsed, and might collapse ; 
but He is pleased to sustain me and it in various ways, 
which, put together, are productive of a large amount of 
help. This comes, not only in the way of partial aid in 
teaching from one girl and another from time to time in 
the school, but also in the moving the hearts of other 

_ i 



workers for Him to lend me their helping hands in various 
ways. Among those of our own Mission, I receive from 
Mrs. Bailer valuable help in carrying out the sea-bathing 
arrangements for my large party all through the summer, 
and without which I do not see how we could do it at all. 
Then there is no less valuable medical aid from the dis- 
pensary through Mr. Douthwaite and Dr. Pruen, and 
from Mrs. Pruen in caring for sick girls at the sana- 
torium as already alluded to. The kindness of all 
these, and others in various lesser, but all needful, 
matters, might be mentioned. Then Mr. and Mrs. Judd 
and Mr. and Mrs. Dyer at Shanghai are untiringly helpful 
in many ways. The Shanghai Ladies' Benevolent Society 
has also been very kind in the making up of much under- 
clothing, and is just now engaged on a number of winter 
things for some of the girls. To all these mentioned, and 
others too, I feel deeply grateful ; and I praise the loving- 
kindness of the Lord, who sees the extremities I am in 
from time to time, hears my cries, and sends me, through 
His servants, just the help needed for the occasion. 
I might say a great deal more about daily and hourly 

trials, the naughtiness of some of the children, and the 
difficulties of disciplining them, the inattention to rules, 
etc., the dulness of comprehension, and general backward- 
ness I meet with. Then the servan'« — Christians though 
mine are, and I am greatly favoured — are trying enough 
from want of cleanliness, and order, and dispatch. 
Several other things often press upon one's flesh, adding, 
though small in themselves, not a little to wear and tear. 
I have mentioned this because on looking over some of 
my "journals," they have struck me as perhaps rather 
uncandid and one-sided — the truth, yet not the whole 
truth ; and yet, naturally, one is impelled to dwell more 
on the bright side, for it IS so bright, even now, and what 
will it be by-and-bye — " the sweet (and eternal) by-and- 
by " — when all but the brightness will be done with ? 

I forgot to mention that one of the dear girls baptised 
in August is one who, for some months after she came to 
me early last year, gave me such exceeding trouble ; also 
that another has had much persecution to suffer, but she 
gives increasing evidence of real heart-conversion to GOD, 
blessed be His name ! Bright sides these I 


By Mr. James Cameron. 
{Continued from page 49.) 

HILE passing through this Mongolian district, 
outside the Great Wall, and north of Shen-si, 
on my way to Tsing-ping Hien, the road ran 
at first through the Ordos territory, and I saw 
some of the Ordos houses, which were generally poor- 
looking structures, being made of stout rods stuck in the 
ground, and interwoven, and bent down on the top, and 
then plastered over with clay. Others have more sub- 
stantial buildings, and apparently imitate their Chinese 
neighbours in their houses and cultivation of the land. 

Some parts of the country are much impregnated with 
soda, and in the first market town their bread tasted so 
strongly of it that I could not eat it. 

Beyond the Ordos territory the road lay now on this 
and now on that side of the Great Wall, as both road 
and Wall were most serpentine. On my 


I called on the Roman Catholic priest, as his house was 
not far from the road. He gave me some account of 
their success, and also of the trouble they had with some 
of the people. They have a station still more inland, and 
three of them generally reside there. They own a good 
deal of land, and farm it out to natives or Chinese. They 
also help and encourage those who have land but are 
unable to cultivate it from poverty, by buying them oxen, 
etc., or in other ways. Although comfortably circum- 
stanced, he must live a very solitary life, especially now, 
since his friends left him some months ago. 

The Romanists certainly put Protestants to the 
blush ; for where now is the heathen land they have not 
occupied, or attempted to occupy ? They were long ago 
in Corea, and some of them know that language ; in fact, 
one of them has recently published a dictionary of it. 
They are likewise in Manchuria and Mongolia, and 
their priests may be met with on the borders of Thibet 

Proper, as well as in the West of China, and also 
amongst the hill tribes, the Shans and Kah-chens. They 
are in Burmah ; so are they also to be found in Annam 
and Cambodia, where, as far as I know, 


has yet laboured. Many of the other places and tribes 
named have no Protestant missionary. Does such a 
state of things speak well for the Protestant Churches of 
the nineteenth century ? 

The whole of this journey occupied a week or more. 
My books sold quite as well as I had expected, and many 
heard the Gospel and had God's Word put into their 
hands for the first time. 

After rejoining my companion at Chang-kia-pao, we 
turned southerly, and visited a few small cities. One, 
which took us several days out of our way, had only one 
occupied house inside the walls, and a score or more out- 
side. The country traversed was 


For miles and miles we saw no trace of a house, except a 
ruin here and there. The Chinese certainly have no need 
to emigrate for want of room. If they would only occupy 
and cultivate their own waste land, and open up and work 
the mineral wealth of their country, they would find that 
fortunes could be made at home as well as abroad, and 
their bones might rest near the graves of their fathers. 
The government, however, does not seem able at present 
to ensure the safety of life and property in some of 
these out-of-the-way places. Some parts of this province 
seem to be penal settlements for Peking and Chih-i.i. 
1 fear, however, that many of the State prisoners are sent 
there only to die. 

The next city of any note was Yen-gan Fu, and even 
that is of no great size or importance. Trade was poor, 



and the people sleepy-looking. In these places we had 
small sales, and often but few to listen to the Gospel. 

Making a detour to the north, through a hilly but good 
road, we put up in a market town, near Gan-ting Hien, 
which far exceeded the city in population and trade, and 
in the energy of its people. I sold well in this town, and 
had a splendid opportunity of speaking to many as we 
left it. The city some miles further on had three or 
four small shops in one of its suburbs, and not one, 
as far as I could see, inside the walls. I do not think I 
met a score people in the city, though it is said to contain 
about one hundred families — they were not to be seen 
in the street. I need scarcely say that I sold but little 

We now turned to the east, and at Ts'ing-kien Hien 
Mr. Pigott had to return to Shan-si, as his two months 
were almost expired. He reached his destination in 
about ten days. After his 

departure, still going east 
erly, my first city was a 
miserable one, but the next, 
further south across the hills, 
was worse. The mayor was 
said to keep one man for 
aWyamen purposes ! I sus- 
pect that if the government 
wanted to punish any offi- 
cial, and were to appoint 
him for a term of years to 
one of these cities, he would 
behave himself properly 
ever after. 

All these districts are 
difficult to travel over. One 
is often at a loss to know 
which path to take when 
the roads cross or diverge. 
No traffic, and no travellers, 
was the rule ; sb we found 
ourselves, at times, a long 
way out of the way. Yet, 
on the whole, we did won- 
derfully well, always finding 
some place in which to put 
up at night, though not 
always at an inn. 

Further south, matters 
began to improve. The 
next city had good trade 
before the Mahomedan 
rebellion ; and is gradually 
regaining prosperity. Here 
I had a good sale for my 
books. Opium was grow- 
ing, but not largely. Proceeding west, and then north- 
west, through a well-wooded district, the trees and shrubs 
which covered the low hills, though not very high, were very 
ornamental. Spring was bursting, and the crops were 
coming up in the fields, and the grass on hills and wastes 
was changing colour. Perhaps by this time some of the 
more northerly districts were looking more attractive 
than when we passed. 

Next, five or six prosperous and better peopled cities, 
each one south of the last, were visited. The country, 
still hilly, was more fertile. When we came to San-yuen 
Hien, a large and important city, with splendid trade, I 
spent a few days there, having good sales. On account of 
some disturbance created by the students in the capital 
(Si-gan Fu), many years ago, the literary examinations 
are now held here. From this Hien it is but ninety li to 


The journey, being through a plain, was over long before 
night. Arriving on May 25th, 1881, 1 was disappointed at 
not finding an expected supply of books awaiting me. I 
remained about a week, and found the people quiet, 
except when I preached on the street — then they 
opposed. I might walk about at will, and scarcely any 
notice was taken. The population must be large, judging 
from the numbers on the street, and also from the size of 
the ground enclosed by the walls, which seems well filled 
with buildings. It has also good-sized suburbs. Some 
natives of Si-ch'uen said it was larger than Chen-tu Fu 
(their capital). The Viceroy of this province and the 
adjoining one, Kan-SUH, now resides in Lan-chau, the 
capital of the latter province, but the splendid yamen 
formerly used by him still stands in Si-gan Fu. 

In the west of the city, 


(See page 66.) 

and near at hand, stands a 
small temple, in the grounds 
of which the 

nestorian tablet 

is to be seen — an interesting 
memorial of former attempts 
to Christianize this city. 
From exposure to the wea- 
ther, and the number of 
" rubbings " taken of it in 
late years, a few of the cha- 
racters are somewhat de- 
faced ; but the stone is good, 
and is likely to stand intact 
for many years to come. 

Before leaving this neigh- 
bourhood I met Mr. Bur- 
nett, agent of the Scotch 
National Bible Society. 
He had a large stock of 
books, and kindly gave me 
a few hundred Gospels, 
which, with those I had on 
hand, enabled me to visit 
four cities and several towns 
on my way to King-tsi-kwan, 
in Ho-NAN. The general 
direction was south-east, 
but two cities out of the 
way caused me to take a 
zig-zag course. 

The Si-gan plain, in which 
the capital is situated, is 
very extensive, to the west 
especially. On the south 
stretch the Sin-ling mountains. These I crossed some 
fifty miles to the south-east, and found they were over 
2,000 feet above that portion of the plain. Some of 
the passes are higher. South of this range the country was 
still in part mountainous. On the way to a Hien west 
of the general route, I crossed a range considerably 
over 1,000 feet in height. 

Before reaching Ho-nan, our general discomfort was 
increased by a heavy fall of rain, which flooded the 
rivers, and turned the roads, in some places, into streams 
afoot and more in depth. The current was so strong in 
one river I forded that horse and rider were nearly swept 
away. At 


I iound a supply of books left by Mr. Parrott, but 
could not sell many there, although it is a large and im- 



portant mart. Boats carrying goods can reach this 
place all the year round from Lao-ho-k'eo, on the Han 
River. At certain seasons the river is navigable still 
further up, then the land journey to Si-gan Fu is some- 
what shorter. Here, however, pack-mules can always be 
hired for Si-gan, generally at reasonable rates. The 
road they travel by is more level than that which I took, but 
where they cross the Sin-ling range it is much higher 
than where I crossed. 


After spending a few days in King-tsi-kwan, I visited 
three small cities on the way to Nan-yang Fu in Ho-nan, 
and did some work in them. They do not seem to have 
much trade. The country, said to be wild and hilly, may 
appear so to people who have lived only in the plains of 
Ho-NAN, but to me it seemed an easily traversed coun- 
try, and the hills not worthy the name. Without being 
very fertile, the crops were tolerably good. 

Some little distance from Nan-yang the Roman Catho- 
lics have built a good-sized house in semi-European style. 
It is a great eyesore to some of the officials and people, 
and there have been some troubles, which had to be 
referred to Peking, and were still unsettled. 

During the few days I was in Nan-yang Fu I found 
the people quiet and not over-curious, and sold them a 
good number of books. It was quite a change to get a 
tolerable inn with good beds in it. 1 had been now so 
long accustomed to the k'ang, that a bed was a great 
treat. Trade seemed good, judging from the quantities 
of different wares exposed daily in the market. Cotton 
was plentiful, and changed hands quickly. I expect it is 
grown largely in the surrounding plain. 

From this point we travelled south-west, passing 
through several fair-sized market towns, in all of which I 
sold a few books, and generally was able to preach. 
Having good roads, we made long stages, when not de- 
tained by work, till we reached 

fan-ch'enc {see Illustration), 

where I found a large supply of books awaiting me. 
Fan-ch'eng, in the Hu-PEH province, is on the left bank 
of the Han River, and is a large mart. On the opposite 
bank stands Siang-yang Fu, a prefectural city of a good 
size, but the trade is chiefly in the mart. Mr. Pruen had 
been labouring for some time alone in this station, Mr. 
Parker having gone on to Kan-suh, and Mr. Hunt to 
Ho-NAN. He has had some measure of encouragement, 
having baptised one man some time ago, and having since 
had one or two interested inquirers. 


Finding that it would be difficult and expensive to 
re-enter Shen-SI with loaded mules from the south, on 
account of the badness of the roads, I sent my man 
away with my horse and mule to go by land, and 
meet me in Hing-gan Fu. I had to get a passport from 
the local official lor my man, to prevent the animals 
being impressed by the way into Government service. 
For myself and my books I engaged a boat, either to 
takeme right through"; or ifunable,on accountofrapids, etc., 
to provide another equally suitable boat for the last half 
of the journey. Bringing my boxes of books on board 
at night, all was ready for an early start next day. 

On the morning of June 29th, 1881, I bade Mr. Pruen 
"Good-bye," and in a few minutes we were on our way 
back to SllEN-SI. We had a good wind, so almost 
accomplished half the journey to LAO-HO-K'EO that day. 
Next day, with a head wind, we made slow progress, for 
it is hard work to track a boat up against the stream 
under a burning sun. A heavy storm came on at night, 
and flooded the river, so that it rose suddenly many feet. 

For two days it continued rising, and then fell gradually 
till it was safe for us to run for the port, which had been 
in sight all the while. Here I had to change boats, after 
which we had a quick run. I sold books in a few of the 
cities in Hu-peh that I visited. 

After entering Shen-si 1 visited two Hiens— Peh-ho 
and Sen-yang. Both are small, and have little trade. 
My book sales were rather disappointing, and the oppor- 
tunities for preaching were not numerous. Above Sen- 
yang we had to ascend a very bad rapid. Men belong- 
ing to the place were hired to steer the boat, and to pull 
us up. We had passed one or two smaller rapids, which 
gave little tiouble. 


Along this river there seems a great scarcity of firewood. 
In many places we saw them out in boats, securing the 
small pieces of drift-wood swept down by freshets. 
Eddies cause it to gather thickly in different places, and 
then the people congregate. After floods they also find 
it in layers of from six to ten inches or more in thickness, 
sometimes buried deeply under the sand ; at other times 
not far from the surface. It is found only by means of 
long iron probes, which they bore into the sand, and 
mark off the length and breadth of the larger layers. Then 
they go in quest of more, leaving the marked places to be 
worked out at leisure. Labour must be cheap, or fire- 
wood very dear, or this could not pay, as the largest 
pieces of drift-wood are seldom a foot long, and the 
great bulk only a few inches in length, and perhaps half 
an inch in thickness. 

The boats used on this river carry very high masts, so 
as to catch the wind over the high banks. From Lao- 
ho-k'eo to Hing-gan Fu there are few open spots— all 
are more or less gorge-like. But the hillsides are not 
so perpendicular as on the gorges of the Yang-tsi, neither 
is the scenery so grand or imposing. Of course the river 
is much narrower, and the body of water less. 


In some parts of the river there are a few rocks that 
are rather dangerous, as the current sends the boats 
toward them. Our boatmen on one occasion had been 
worshipping their god— they had burned paper, fired off 
crackers, lighted incense- sticks, besides presenting him 
with wine and pork— when suddenly our boat was 
drifted rapidly to a number of sharp, dangerous-looking 
rocks. It took the crew some time, and much strenuous 
exercise, to keep the boat clear. 


Hing-gan Fu. — On landing here, I went in search of 
my man and mules, but could hear of them nowhere. I 
then found an inn, and had my book-boxes removed to it, 
when my man arrived. He had been ill on the way, and 
had to remain in bed some days. He told me the country 
traversed by him was very mountainous, and crossing was 
difficult, as the roads were narrow and very bad. He 
had also been in danger, having been overtaken by a party 
of lawless men, who insisted on riding the animals, 
whether he would or not. He escaped them by starting 
from the inn in advance, and overtaking another party 
of travellers with whom he kept company to the next city. 
That road has a bad name ; travellers generally go in 
parties, and carry weapons for defence. The road is most 
suitable for ambushments, as there are thick woods and 
much undergrowth along the route and on the mountains, 
beside which, the road is so winding, and passes through 
so many ravines, that lawless hordes have every advantage 
over unwary travellers. Hing-gan being a good-sized 
city I spent several days there, selling fairly well each day. 
There was no rush for books, but a quiet sale, and often 



after the books had been well examined I had some oppor- 
tunities also for preaching, and many listened with atten- 
tion. This city is built on the right bank of the Han, and 
the north gate, and one or two small ones, open on to the 
river when it is in flood, at other seasons there is a wide 
stretch of sand between the few houses outside the gate 
and the water's edge. Boats often lie at the large suburb 
outside the west gate, as it is just along the bank by the 
river's side. The east gate has also a suburb of a good 
size, in which are many Mahomedans — some of whom 
appear to be well-to-do. I had most interesting talks 
with many of them. 


A little to the south-west is another enclosed town, which 
seems to be a military station, with a few small shops in it, 
and many inhabitants who are not connected with the 
army. I also visited a Hien sixty English miles distant to the 
south-east, spending part of a day in a town, and another 
day in a Hien, by the way. In both places I had good 
sales. In the second Mien they were most eager to get 
books ; in a few hours I had sold several hundred gospels, 
and yet the demand was not met. The city is not large, 
but the people seem to be in easy circumstances, and many 
ran read. The country beyond is mountainous, and the 
road to the next city to the west is impassable foranimals, 
so one has to return to Hing-gan Fu, in doing which a pass 
more than iooo feet above the level of either city is 
crossed. I noticed very fertile land south of that hill, 
producing much hemp and indigo, while the india-rubber- 
tree is grown in their gardens. Upon my showing interest 
in the plant, they asked me what use we put it to, as they 
merely grow it for ornament. 

I next left Iling-gan, crossing to the north of the river 
a little beyond the western suburb, and travelling west- 
ward, through a hilly and sparsely-peopled country. In 
some of the villages, however, I sold a few score books. 


One day, about noon, we put up in a small market- 
town, but were not allowed to stay, for which I was 
sorry, as it was market-day. It seems that the Pao-chen, 
or headman of the village, came to the inn, and looked 
at my books, and doubtless supposing they were Romish, 
as they had the name of Jesus in them, sent out the 
town-crier to warn the people against buying any. I 
visited him, to inquire his reason for so doing, but he 
would not appear, and his son and others became quite 
angry, and threatened to give me a beating. I went on 
to the street with my books, nevertheless, and sold a 
few ; but most people were afraid to buy, so I had soon 
to return to the inn, where I found the poor innkeeper 
so frightened by the bully, that he had ordered my man 
to depart without even providing food for us. 

The road to the next village was bad, and we had to 
ford a flooded river, but we could not but proceed. The 
knowledge of the treatment we had received preceded 
us, and I feared it might be difficult to find accommoda- 
tion, but we found shelter for the night in a comfortable 
inn. In a long conversation with the innkeeper, he 
referred to the Pao-cherts conduct at noon, and said he 
hoped I would not report it to the next city magistrate, 
as it would be sure to get him into much trouble. Here, 
before dark, I sold many books, and preached to an 
attentive crowd, who were very quiet. 


Hang-ying Hien was reached early next day, and at 
first it seemed as if I might meet with the same style of 
treatment. I therefore sent my passport into the yamen, 
and on its return was officially told that I might sell 
and preach, and then the threatened difficulty rather 

helped me, as a large crowd had assembled, and some 
began to buy. A foreigner visited the city a few years 
ago and sold the same kind of books, which many still 
had, or I might have sold more. 

Shih-ch'uen Hien, next visited, is a river-port, finely 
situated on the left bank of the Han, being built on a 
rocky hill, a good height above the water. A day or two 
were spent here, with small sales. I did better, however, 
in some villages, and in a large, busy, market-town, near 
Ning-shen, an unimportant Hien to the north. I had to 
return from the city by the way I went, as the country is 
mountainous. One pass that we crossed is over iooo 
feet above the city, which is itself well elevated above the 
sea. The vegetable productions about here are abundant. 
I saw among the hills many varnish-trees, which produce 
the well-known black lacquer ; india-rubber-trees are 
also said to be grown. We found some of the best apples 
I have yet seen in China, and very good potatoes are 
grown on the higher lands. Cotton is grown through- 
out this whole region. 

Returning to Shih-ch'iien Hien for the night, next 
morning we crossed the river, and travelled westward for 
ninety li on its right bank. The road ran along the side 
of the hills, and was not always easy for a loaded mule 
to travel on. 


Putting up in the evening in Cha-chen, the first cus- 
toms-barrier for Han-chung Fu, I was able to arrange 
for the passing of my boxes of books, which I had 
shipped at Hing-gan for Han-chung. This was no small 
matter. When I had hired the boat at Hing-gan, the 
boatman refused to go on without a pass from theyamen; 
and I had to go, first to the customs' office, then to the 
district magistrate's, where I was referred to the prefect, 
who could only give me a pass through his own pre- 
fecture. By being myself at this barrier the day the boat 
arrived, the boatman had no difficulty. 

Our road now lay inland, and we travelled two or 
three days through a poor region, with low hills and few 
people, and they were generally poverty-stricken. Three 
rivers had to be crossed, two by ferry-boat, ere we found 
ourselves at Si-hiang Hien. This small city is nicely 
situated in a small, well-cultivated plain. Its trade is 
not large, yet it compares favourably with most Hien 
cities in these prefectures. We spent a day or two here, 
and finding my man too weak to continue the journey 
without a longer rest, I went on alone to Han-chung Fu, 
240 li (seventy-two miles) distant. By starting early in 
the mornings I accomplished the journey in two days, 
having sold some books in the villages passed through. 
Sixty or more li from the city, I entered the Han-chung 
plain, and saw plenty of promising cotton, rice, and other 
crops. The soil must be very productive, and the inhabi- 
tants careful and industrious cultivators. 


In Han-chung Fu I received a hearty welcome from 
Mr. King and Miss Fausset. Miss Wilson had gone 
to the hills, but was expected back soon. Here I found 
the first letters I had had for six months or more. 


On Sunday it was cheering to see so many attend 
the meetings, and to know that only two years before 
there was not a Christian in the city or neighbourhood. 
Since then, up to the date of my visit in August, 188 1, 
our brother has been privileged to baptise some forty or 
fifty souls, and many of them appear to be doing well. 
Until Mrs. King's illness and death somewhat interrupted 
the work, it seemed most encouraging. The chapel was 



crowded daily, and many applicants came for medicines, 
and for help to break off opium-smoking. Mr. King has 
saved very many would-be opium-suicides. Our sisters 
find many houses open to them in different parts of the 
city, when they go to visit the women. The work has 
extended, through the converts, to some villages. In one 
especially, a poor man has been the means of leading 
many, through his exemplary life and earnest preaching, 
to become the Lord's. It is hoped that others will, in 
like manner, take up work elsewhere. 

The Christians, almost exclusively, belong to the north 
of Si-ch'uen, the adjoining province; and their sym- 
pathy and effort seem to go out more towards that region 
than to work in Shen-SI itself. On first visiting parts of 
Shen-si one is astonished to find so many from Si- 
ch'uen in the capital and other cities on the Si-gan 
plain, as well as in Hanchung Fu, and its Hiens. 

( To be concluded in our next.) 

%\\Qi\m (Bhmtm. 


HE time passes so very quickly, I can scarcely 
believe we have been here a fortnight to-day. 
I must try to tell you a little of the Lord's 
goodness. We have had such a happy time 
coming here, and the Lord brought us in peace and 
safety without one accident. We had glorious times on 
the boat and realized much of the Lord's presence ; it is 
so good of Him not to leave His children alone, when they 
are so far away from Christian privileges. Yes, I want 
more of Christ, for He alone can satisfy. I do not 
think I can ever forget Christmas morning. We had a 
special time of prayer, and consecrated ourselves afresh 
to the Lord for His work in China, and the Lord's 
presence was so real, that we were filled to overflowing 
with joy and praise. I felt rather sorry to leave the boat. 

The day before we arrived at Ch'ung-k'ing, Mrs. 
Nicoll and Miss Fausset met us. They came down the 
river in a small boat. We were very pleased to see them. I 
just loved dear Miss Fausset the moment I saw her, and 
I love her much more now I know her better ; she is a 
splendid worker. The first afternoon I went into the 
school with her, and saw the dear girls, and my heart 
went out to them. Two or three times at evening prayer 
I have been down and have sat with the girls instead of 
Miss Fausset, and then I was just at home, only I long to 
be able to speak to them, and I feel so slow with the 
language. The children sing nicely. 

I have been out twice with Miss Fausset visiting. Yes- 
terday we went to see a young man, whose father is a very 
earnest Christian ; he used to despise his father, but he 
was taken very ill, and his father was anxious about his 
soul. The dear friends here continually visited him, and 
prayed for him and with him, and, praise the Lord, he 

was led to trust Jesus alone, so that for the last few days 
he has been pleading with his brothers and friends, to 
come to Jesus and trust Him. He had a great desire to 
be baptised. When we saw him yesterday he was quite 
happy, and ready to depart and be with Christ. Scon 
after we left he passed away, and now he sees the King 
in His beauty. What a change for him, from his poor 
hut to the palace of the King ! It was a cheer to our 
friends here to know he was saved, and to his father 
great joy. Now we are pleading for all the family to be 
brought in. 

We have had a week of prayer here, which has been 
most refreshing, and each day we meet for prayer at mid- 
day, after a morning of study. 

I do not know when we go on to Chen-tu. I shall be 
sorry to leave here, but the Lord doeth all things well, 
and I just leave myself with Him ; it is such joy to rest 
in Jesus ; only He never changeth. 

I must tell you that I had the joy of helping to prepare 
some presents for the children for the New Year. We 
made a number of bags and needlebooks, and other things. 
Mr. Nicoll showed the lantern to the children and parents. 
They were very happy, and it quite cheered me to be able 
to do something for them. One afternoon I spoke to the 
children, and Miss Fausset interpreted for me ; I should 
like to do so often, but must not leave my study. Do pray 
for me, that I may get the language quicker than I do ; I 
know the Lord can give me more wisdom, and I do long 
to be able to speak to these poor dark souls. I often 
think of the Saturday prayer-meeting, and we remember 
you and all the Lord's dear children in this needy land. 
Our prayers have been and are, that God will work 
through His children mightily. 

Sfflfammi* Wlaxh m H'm-nmx Jfu, Sjjmr-si. 


DO not think I shall ever forget my first sight of 
T'ai-yiien, after our thirty-three days' journey 
from the coast. The day after my arrival I was 
asked to give a lesson to the children in singing. I made 
up my mind that learn the language I would : so I got 
from Miss Home the words for "stand up" "sit down," 
" sing loudly," " sing softly" and with these four sentences 
I went to work, and the children learnt the tune that 
morning. After four months' residence I felt it was time 
for me to begin evening prayers with the children. The 
first night I broke down in the middle, but the next 

night the LORD helped me, and I did not break down. 
After the first twelve months I was able to be understood 
in all the villages. 


The Christian life of some of the children very much 
cheered me. One little girl, called " Little loving-heart," 
was an affectionate soul. When the people called to see 
me, she was the first one to ask them, "Are you a 
Christian ? " though she was only eleven at the time. I 
was very pleased with an incident that occurred last 

6 4 


summer. The gate-keeper was sweeping the court-yard, 
and she was sitting on the stone steps. 

"Elder brother," she said, "you are very old now; 
you are over seventy." 

The old man said, " Yes, I am getting on now." 

"You will die soon." 

He did not care to answer that, and he gave two or 
three silent sweeps with the broom. 

" You know you will die soon," she repeated, " because 
a lifetime is seventy years, and you are past that, and 
where will your soul go ?" 

Then she told him in a child's own words about the 
bright kingdom above ; she spoke of the pearly gates 
and of the streets of gold ; and then she added, as the 
crowning joy of all, "The LORD JeSUS Himself will be 
there ! " Then she told him of the other place, which 
the Chinese can picture in the darkest colours ; and she 
put it to him, — 

" Which are you going to ? You know you can go to 
heaven, because Jesus died on Calvary; but will you 
go ? » 

I felt I could go down on my knees and thank God 
for that dear little soul. She reads the Bible very clearly, 
and we look forward to her going amongst her own people 
by-and-bye. She was one of the girls picked up in the 
terrible famine. 


I am glad to say the children believe in the reality of 
the Lord Jesus. One afternoon I was at needlework 
with the children, and two in particular drew my attention. 
One was making a bed-quilt and another a small 

A Chinese bed-quilt consists of a cover, the outer side 
made of some pretty-patterned chintz or other material, 
and the inner side of white or blue calico. Between the 
folds of the cover is a thick layer of cotton wool. They 
are very warm and useful. They are so folded as to 
leave two layers underneath and one over the sleeper ; 
at the feet the coverlet is tucked in to keep the feet 
warm, and then the sleeper wriggles into the bed, feet 
first, and fears no draught or cold. 

The lutle quilt-maker, who was a Christian of eight 
years old, saw her companion was in trouble : the sleeve 
had been unpicked several times, and not without tears 
the last time, for the child was lazy, and did not get on 
well with her work. The Christian child was a better 
needlewoman ; and she left her work, and putting her 
arm round the other's neck, whispered something to 
her. Then she asked me, " Might they both leave 
the room?" I said "Yes," and they went out to 
their bed-room, in the same court-yard. In England 
we often have a little garden round the house ; in China 
it is different ; they build the house round the garden, 
and when there is no garden, it is built round an 
inner court-yard. The bed-rooms are generally on the 
ground-floor, and they have paper windows, which let in 
light and make the rooms private, but do not keep in 
sound ; so I could hear distinctly this girl of eight 
pleading with the Lord in this way. "Our Father in 
Heaven, help little Lan-tsz to do her work well ; help 
her rot to have to unpick it, for Jesus' sake, Amen ;" 
and then she turned to the other girl and said, " You 
must pray, too ; " and the other one prayed, but so 
timidly that 1 could not hear, the words. Then they 
came back into the school and took up their tasks, and 
soon both were finished. 

Neither of them told me, neither of them knew I heard, 
but I was glad that these children did believe in the 
power of prayer 


One day a poor beggar-woman presented herself at the 
Dispensary, and she took a bundle out of her bosom like 
an old ragged garment, and she unfolded it and brought 
out a little tiny child, almost starved to death. She said 
to Dr. Schofield, " This little one's mother was a beggar- 
woman also, who died a month ago ; since then I have 
tried to nurse this child ; I can do so no longer. For my 
friend's sake will you take it ? " The doctor said he would 
take it and feed it, and she might have it by-and-bye. 

I mentioned this in the school-room next morning and 
said, " How many of you would like to make a collection 
for a garment ? " (The children get three cash a week 
pocket-money, if they do all their lessons well ; thirty 
cash equal one penny.) The collection was made that 
morning. One girl who had a little more cash than the 
others came up to the table and turned her pocket out — 
there were about twenty — and she gave them all to me. 
Another little one said, " I did not know you were going 
to tell us about this, and I have spent my money, but if 
you will give something now, next Tuesday when I get 
my wages i will repay you." On the next Tuesday she 
brought me all her three cash, saying, " I do not want to 
buy anything this week ; please take it all." 

I could easily have given the money for that calico, but 
rejoiced that the children had the heart to give ; the 
calico was bought, the little garment made, and the 
children rejoiced to see the baby clothed by their gifts. 


You may be interested in the case of an old lady who 
had been led to love the Lord by Miss Crickmay. We 
wondered she did not ask to be baptised, but she seemed 
to have some difficulty about it. We are careful not to 
press any one to be baptised, but we had no doubt that 
this woman was converted, and, .one day, I went and sat 
down by her side and said, " Now, Han Ta-sao, (that is, 
elder sister) what is the difficulty? You do love the 
Lord Jesus?" 

"Yes, I do love Him." 

"You do not doubt that He has taken away your 
sins ? " 

" No." 

I said, " Where is the doubt ?" 

Then the old woman said — tears coming down her 
cheeks, "You know Jesus said to His disciples : ' Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the Gospel.' 1 am a poor old 
woman, nearly seventy, and nearly blind. I cannot go 
into all the world, and preach the Gospel. I am willing 
to tell my husband and son, and his wife when he 
marries ; I am willing to tell my neighbours, and, I could, 
perhaps, go to one or two villages ; but I cannot go into 
all the world. Tell me if the Lord will accept this of a 
poor old woman of my age ? " 

I felt as if I could take the old woman in my arms, 
and I said, " That is all the Lord Jesus wants : He 
wants each of us to do our best." Then she looked 
at me, with her eyes full of earnestness, and said, "Tell 
me, can I be a disciple, and be baptised without going 
into foreign countries?" I told her she could, and she 
replied, " Then I am ready to be baptised whenever you 


When that old woman found the Saviour, she did 
not rest till her relations knew of Him too. She had 
some cousins in a village that she had not seen for 
seventeen years, and she wanted to know if I would go 
out with her to them ; so we hired a cart and went. We 
had the whole village for audience— hundreds of them ; 
and I was sorry when I had to leave, for the city gates 



shut at sunset. They said, " Cannot you stay with us a 
day or two, and tell us about the Lord ? " 

I said, " No." 

" When will you come back ? " 

" As soon as I can." 

" Will you come in the fourth moon ?" 

" I will come as soon as ever I can." 

" When you come, will you stay a day or two with 

Such were the inquiries made of me. One woman came 
and put her hand on the shaft of the cart, and said, 
" You come, miss, and I will give you the best room 
in the house;" and her husband, who was a cripple, 
hobbled up and said, " You come, miss, and / will sweep 
it out clean for you ! " 

I wished very much to go back, but I had to come 
home instead, and one of my first visits when I return 

to China will be to that village, if the Lord will permit 

In going back to China, I do ask that you will 
remember me in prayer. I am going back not so much 
for the school children, but I want to lead a "roving" 
life from one village to another carrying the Word of Life. 

When I was learning the language I had to translate 
the expression " I AM," and I could not do it. I asked 
Mr. Bailer, " How would you translate it ?" and he used 
two words : " Yiu O," that is, " There is Me." That expres- 
sion has often been a comfort to me in the village work, 
for one's own strength is weakness. " It is not you who 
have to speak ; There is Me." 

In conclusion, I can say, like the Israelitish spies, I 
have been to the land, and it is a good land. The past 
three years have been the happiest of my life ; and I am 
rejoicing to go back in the strength of the Lord. 

<2%jj-kmtrg ^robtnte* 


;HE WEATHER has at last cleared up, after a 
month of wet. The people were very angry, 
cursing their gods daily. One woman we met 
yesterday, from a village forty //' (twelve miles) off, said 
she told them not to curse heaven, but to curse their 
own evil hearts. I was rather surprised to hear her 
express a sentiment so much akin to our own. We met 
with her as if by accident (though I perfectly believe 
every step we take when out on the Master's business is 
ordered by Him). It was in this way. In one street we met 
a woman with sore eyes, and spoke a few words to her. I 
offered a little soft white rag to wipe them, if she would call 
for it. The Chinese have no soft rags for sores. It always 
pains me to see them wipe tender sore eyes with their rough, 
dirty sleeves. She urged us to go home by her house, and 
when we got to the door, asked if we would not go in : 
there we met that woman from the country, who never 
heard the name of Jesus before, and may never again. 
She listened attentively, and asked to be taught how to 

It is remarkable how often we are brought into 
contact with such women from a distance. God alone 
knows the result, yet certainly it appears that He brings 
them into contact with His message. The woman with 
sore eyes came home with us, and got some medicine 
and rag for her poor eyes. 


It is nice to feel that we have gained a friend. I felt this 
very much, as also with regard to one the day before, whom 
we met in the house of a neighbour. She asked us to her 
home, and we were very pleased to find there one who 
could read (her mother-in-law), so we socn put into her 
hands a gospel. A little girl there is subject to fits, and 
is a little weak in intellect. I promised her a picture- 
book, so we took it the first fair day. Poor little thing ! 
as soon as she saw it, she put it down, and went to get a 
pipe for me to smoke. This was to show her gratitude ; 
she then searched every room for her mother, and did 
not rest till she found her. As soon as she saw her 
coming in, she shouted, " Mother, mother ! " and held', up 
the book. Then, after the mother had seen it, she sat 
down quietly, and looked it over with evident delight, 
looking up now and then to say to me, "You are good to 

give it me — you are good to give it me." Poor child, I 
had no idea it would give her so much pleasure. 

The good seed was sown there also ; but all the neigh- 
bours are very bad. Ko other family there would let us 
in. We managed to detain two in their doorways for a 
time, till they were called in by some angry one inside. 
I said to one of them, "Well, I have come all the way 
from a foreign country to tell you these good tidings, and 
you will not even let me look in at your garden ! '' " Oh, 
there's nothing to see," she said : " there are no flowers ; " 
but her face coloured all over, which is rather an 
unusual thing with them. 


I have been out twice this week, and hope to go to- 
morrow. I feel very tired to-day, for most of the women 
were outside sitting washing or mending clothes ; and 
some of them, though they listened, did not offer a seat. 
I had been thinking myself quite strong again, but that 
could hardly be in two months, after being so greatly 
reduced ; I do thank God, though, for the privilege of 
working for Him a few months more. Two (missionary) 
ladies, dear ftiends — one of them at least — are now in the 
grave, who, when I was so weak, were bright and strong. 
One of them had been but ten months in China, and 
not much more a wife. She seemed to promise to make 
a devoted missionary. I have lost a dear girl, too, which 
crushed me so much, and caused me many a tear. God's 
hand has been heavy on us in many ways this past 
year. Now the cloud has passed away for a season. 

/E-yiin was greatly reduced during the summer, and 
caused me much toil and care. Now she seems quite 
well, thougn she is not a strong child. 

December StA. — Was able to go out yesterday again 
with Mrs. Tsiu, and found that a kind friend, who always 
made us welcome, had left this city. How changed the 
place was ! The new neighbours, too, were hostile. We 
met an old woman, over eighty, a hardened creature, who 
spends most of the day in cursing her daughter, who sent 
her to live in a house where there is no sun. Poor 
thing, she is so cold : she bitterly wished she were dead. 
We tried to direct her thoughts to the living God, and 
to think how good He was in sparing her to hear the 
Gospel. She seemed a little calmed down. 




fftw-nmt ^xabmtt 


|E are indebted to the kindness of Mr. Colquhoun for the above cut, and for those on the 
first page of this number and on page 59. We hope to give in future numbers several 
other illustrations taken from Mr. Colquhoun's able work, "Across Chryse,''* which all 
interested in Southern and Western China and the border lands will read with unwearying 
Our friends will look with mournful interest at the cut on the first page of this number 
showing Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Clarke, (before her removal from the work she loved,) in their little 
garden at Ta-li Fu, surrounded by the school children they were so much interested in, and for 
whom wc have good reason to hope they laboured not in vain. The cut on page 59, of their 
Chinese teacher, is not only an excellent portrait of the man, but gives a good idea of the class to 
which he belongs, who do so much to mould the rising generation, and to influence the less- 
educated population around them. 


fA-LI FU, December yh, 1883.— The Lord has 
graciously sustained me since I wrote you on 
October 1 ith. The funeral of my dear wife took 
place on October 30th. A few friendly women followed 
the coffin to the grave. I had to conduct a short service 
myself, and mostly to myself, because the coolies and 
others were so indifferent. Oh, it was a hard time ! yet 
the blessed hope of a glorious resurrection and meeting 
with my beloved one was cheering. 


I have been burying a little of my sorrow by preaching 
the Gospel in the open air to the students up for their 
examinations from fourteen sections. I was very anxious to 
get as much seed carried to their scattered homes in these 

sections as possible. I had to print a lot ot small books, 
and should have been glad to sell ten times the number of 
books that I did ; but the students hold their cash tight, 
and look on suspiciously. I saw the same old notice up 
as in the capital ; it must be against our books : " Those 
who read unfortunate books, their luck will be spoiled 
in everything." This, doubtless, led some to bring back 
books they had bought, saying, " I don't want them." 
The devil fights against every ray of light. Still I sold 
168 gospels, 172 large books, and 500 small books; and 
I sold out my stock of Mrs. Grimke's cards. 


I learned something from this examination, and I 
suggest to you that a brother should follow the chief 

* "Across Chryse," being a narrative of a journey of exploration through the South China borderlands from Canton to Mandalay, 
by Archibald R. Colquhoun, Executive Engineer, Indian Public Works, F.R.G.S., A.M. Inst. C.E. Two vols, octavo, beautifully 
and profusely illustrated. Published by Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, and Rivington. 



examiner when he goes on his circuit for the B.A. 
examinations at the Prefectural cities, taking a good 
supply of book?. Students from many places gather, who 
could be reached so well at no other time. This official 
generally spends from twenty to thirty days in a city, 
and this time could be well spent. When he moves the 
brother would follow, and by this plan in the two years that 
he travels, many could be reached ; during the third year, 
when the Ku-ren (M.A.) examinations take place in the 
provincial capital, there would be a good sphere of labour 
found there. Thank the Lord I had a good time last 
year, during the Ku-ren (M.A.) examinations in the 
capital of this province. I find that some native book- 
sellers of the capital adopt this plan. 


Though I am often in sorrow for my loss, yet, thanks 
be to God, He giveth songs in the night ; and His grace 
and the glorious hope of the future dry my tears. I 
long the more earnestly for the coming of the Lord, and 
for the happy re-union. Ah, I mourn for a beloved wife ; 
my dear boy has lost a most devoted mother, and you a 
loyal member of the Inland Mission. 

My beloved Samuel, thank the Lord, is in excellent 
health, and is a beautiful, intelligent boy. Dear child ! 
he will never know his mother's love. He sleeps with 

his nurse ; she really cares for the dear boy, and this is 
a blessing from God. 

Thank the Lord, I am well— much better than when I 
last wrote ; very many then remarked how thin and ill I 
looked. Seven weeks of constant care, by night and by 
day, for my dear wife and child, told upon one ; yet the 
Lord gave strength. Whatsoever God doeth must be 
well, although it causes grief. 

December nth. — Many thanks for your letter of August 
3rd, to hand on the 9th inst. I am glad to be advised 
of our brethren coming on (D.V.), and shall be glad to 
help them. 

I hope to start a day school in the beginning of the 
Chinese new year. Alas ! that the poor people are so 
indifferent about their children, but we must try and put 
a little salt among the rising generation. 

There is a season for travelling in this province. The 
rains fairly begin in June ; in July there is more rain, in 
nearly the whole month of August it is continuous, and 
in September it clears away. From the beginning of 
October to May we have fine weather ; this is the time 
that the natives travel. The roads are simply fearful in 
the wet season. As you know, in some sections, as soon 
as rain falls the earth gives off a poisonous vapour, 
which is most fatal 01 injurious to people : these sections 
are in the south. 

fltettg-sit |)r0btnu. 


|HE following account of work in Yang-chau will, we hope, lead to prayer for the inquirers 
and for the heathen inhabitants of the city. It is a very hard field, and nothing but 
the mighty power of the Spirit of God can move the people. Much work has 
been done there, but from deaths, removals, and backslidings, few Christians are to 
be found in the district. 


OT much of general interest has occurred in the 
work since my last letter in August, worth writing 
about. We were away from Yang-chau during 
September, October, and November, owing to the sickness 
both of Mrs. Parrott and myself ; and left the work very 
much in the hands of our native preachers, who, we were 
happy to find on our return, had "held the fort" faithfully, 
preaching daily in the chapel to an average attendance of 
forty perscjis. No one, however, had been converted ; 
and there were no inquirers. China's trouble with France 
has frightened away two or three men, who gave us hope 
of being sincere in their manifested interest in the 

Through God's grace we have resided here a year, 
preaching daily in the chapel, and occasionally on the 
streets ; but, so far as we know, no native of the place has 
been saved. The work in the out-stations has been more 
encouraging. There the hearts of the people are less bent 
on becoming rich at any cost than is the case in a large 
and wealthy city like Yang-chau. 


Not long ago, four men called upon me to inquire more 
fully about the Gospel, and to obtain more books upon the 
subject. They were date merchants from a village in the 
province of Shan-tung, more than a hundred miles north 
of Yang-chau. When down here last year, with their 

merchandise, they heard the Gospel in our preaching hall ; 
and purchased books and tracts to carry back to their 
homes. This year, before starting, their neighbours com- 
missioned them to buy more books, and to inquire further 
into the good news they had heard for the first time, before 
they returned. 


Three men from another village in the north of this 
province are inquiring into the truth, and we hope will 
soon return to their own neighbours with the glad tidings. 
One of them is a believer, and has been baptised ; one 
is an opium smoker, desiring to break off the habit, so as 
to be able to become a Christian ; the third is a quiet,'not 
very bright, but an evidently sincere young man. 

In a work like ours, among a people like the Chinese, 
there is much to discourage one. Men often profess to be 
very sincere and earnest in their inquiries into the doctrine, 
but afterwards, finding no prospect of temporal gain, 
suddenly disappear and we hear no more of them. 

A mandarin's son. 

Not long ago, we had a very interesting case of a 
young man who was the son of a retired mandarin of 
high office now living in Hang-chau. He was twenty-one 
years of age, and had run away from home, and had 
become a Buddhist priest. His father had seven wives, 



and the constant domestic broils in the house made it 
impossible for our young inquirer to lead a virtuous life at 
home. Hence his departure, and determination to shave 
his head and become a priest. The priests soon became 
aware of the history and connections of their young 
recruit, and were afraid to keep him in their temple, lest 
the rich man should discover his son's hiding place and 
punish his protectors. 

The youth had meanwhile heard the Gospel at some of 
the Protestant chapels in Hang-rhau, and finally made 
his way to this city, hoping to find a Christian chapel 
here, and to be able to become a follower of Christ. 

He arrived one Sunday, and, making inquiry, soon 
(ound out our chapel ; and in the afternoon, attended 
our public service. One Monday morning he called to 
see me, and wished to learn more of the Gospel and to 
become a Christian. He seemed sincere, and after 
conferring with two or three native Christians, who had 
conversed with him for some time, I decided to invite 
him to spend a month with me, and I would teach him 
more of the truth. 

All went on well for ten days. He attended the daily 
preaching and morning and evening prayers, and gave 
evidence of being really sincere. He introduced three or 
four petty officers of the Governmert who had received 
favours from his father years ago, and tried to interest 
them in the Gospel. Suddenly, one afternoon he 
disappeared, having said nothing to any one on the 
premises, and from that day to this has never been heard 
of. It is now more than three weeks ago, and still we 
are in the dark as to the cause of his strange disappear- 

Whatever his motive for coming here may have been, 
I have evident proof that it was not for food or money. 


Just about the time of this young man's residence with 
us, several sick people came for help, and among them a 
man from the north of the province, whose only son of 
thineen years was very ill. They were among the 30,000 
refugees encamped outside the city wall, and receiving 
food from the Government. 

To be able to do the child any good, it was necessary 
for it to remain with us, and receive constant care and 
proper food. P'or a long time the little fellow would not 
agree to stay alone ; he had never seen a foreigner nor a 
foreign house before, and could not feel safe without his 
father. When I invited his father to come and sleep 
with him, the matter was soon settled, and we rigged 
him up a little bed on the floor of one of our spare 

We told Mr. Sang that there was little hope of doing 
anything to restore his son, except by praying to the true 
God in heaven on his behalf. The man listened atten- 
tively to the Gospel whenever we preached ; and in a 
day or two, when wewere having a native prayer-meeting, 
and praying for his child, he prayed himself, much to 
everybody's surprise. A day or two before he had never 
heard the name of God, but he evidently believed what he 
had heard, and, without being asked, ventured himself to 
speak to the God he had heard us praying to. He began 
and finished his prayer in a very abrupt manner, and 
but for a long dead silence we should not have known 
when to say "Amen." His prayer, however, was from 
his heart, and was not heard for his much speaking or 
repetition of fine words. He asked, in a simple way, 
that God would heal his son, and if HE would, he and all 
his family would never again worship any other God. 


A fortnight later, he prayed again — this time for 
pardon of his sins, and praising GOD for sending His Son 

into the world to die for sinners. He told God that if 
we did not believe His Word, and accept His Christ, 
we deserved to be lost. A long silence again told us 
when to say " Amen." 

This man is a simple-minded village farmer, able to 
read fairly well, and will, I believe, become a useful 

His clothes were very much the worse for wear, and one 
evening, after prayers, I brought down an old gown which 
was warm, and worth twenty of the one he wore, and gave 
it to him. This greatly pleased him, but he did not fall 
on his knees, and thank me in a very profuse manner, as 
most other Chinamen of his position would have done. 
He thanked me, and believed me, when I asked him to 
accept it as a gilt from God. There was no one in the 
room, except ourselves and his little boy. The moment 
my back was turned, to attend to the child, he walked 
over to a chair, and kneeled down for one second to thank 
God for the gown ; when he saw that I noticed him, he 
said, " I was thanking GOD for His grace." 

When he returns home he wishes to take back some 
books and Scriptures, to distribute or sell among his 
neighbours. He goes back a saved man. The child is 
nearly well, for which we join Mr. Sang in praising God. 


The 30,000 refugees referred to above are people from 
the north of this and the Shan-TUNG provinces. Last 
year a great flood came over their lands, driving them 
out of house and home. The waters have now subsided, 
and soon the poor, half-starved creatures will be able to 
return to cultivate their farms and rebuild their damaged 

There are 100,000 more encamped at one of our out- 
stations in great need of additional help. They receive 
only just sufficient rice from the Government to keep 
them alive, and must soon return to their homes to culti- 
vate their fields, and wait patiently three months for a 

$vtcf U'ofcs, 

ARRIVAL IN ENGLAND.— Mr. F. Trench has 
reached home with a view to prosecuting medical studies in 

ARRIVALS IN CHINA— Miss Minchin, Miss 
Fowles, Miss Whitchurch, Mrs. Cheney, Mr. Thos. 
Windsor, and Mr. Hughesdon, arrived in China on April 
15th, in the P. and O. steamer Ncpaul. 

EN ROUTE FOR CHINA.— Letters from Miss Lan- 
caster and Miss Emily Black have been received from 
Gibraltar and Malta, of a very cheering character. 

Emily Fosbery and Miss Williams will probably leave for 
China about May 7th, and Messrs. C. H. Hogg, J. McMullan, 
Finlayson, and Slimmon about May 21st (D.V. ). 

TIDINGS FROM BURMAH call for continued prayer. 
Mrs. Hy. Soltau writes from Mandalay of the disturbed con- 
dition of the country around the capital. Mr. Hy. Soltau had 
gone back to Bhamo, but without much prospect of being able 
to remain and resume work. 

OUR ANNUAL MEETINGS. -Friends will note 
the intimation on page 2 of our cover, that the Meetings will be 
held this year in the Conference Hall, Mildmay Park, on Thurs- 
day, May 29th, the chair being taken (D.V.) at 3 p.m., by the 
Rt. Hon. the Earl of Shaftesbury, and at 7 p.m. by George 
Williams, Esq., the Treasurer of the Young Men's Christian 

China's Millions. 


|lomU Supplies. 

" Thou prepay est a table before me in the presence of mine enemies : 

" Thou anointest my head with oil ; my cup runneth over" (Psalm xxiii. 5). 

OD'S PEOPLE go from strength to strength ; they prove how good, how 
acceptable, how perfect is the will of God ; and find that in very deed 
" all things work together for good to them that love God " ! They 
cannot understand all His ways, and sometimes find that clouds and 
darkness are round about Him. But they always know that it is "about 
HIM " ; and when they see least, trust most. 

Our Lord did not mislead His people, and allow them to suppose 
that the friendship of the world would be their portion. We learn from 
the Word of God that many foes, within as well as without, have to be 
overcome by those who would fight the good fight of faith ; nor is this cause for regret. 
Pleasant as are the pastures of tender grass, and refreshing as are the sparkling brooklets, 
to which the Good Shepherd often leads His flock, there are graces and virtues of the 
believer which must be developed in a sterner school : every true disciple shall be 
perfected as his Master, and when he is tried he shall come forth like gold. 

" Aliens may escape the lod, 
Lost in sensual, vain delight, 
But the true-born child of God 
Must not, would not, if he might." 

It would be a great mistake, however, to suppose that the discipline of warfare even is all 
jainful. The joys of victory are not greater than the joys of faith — a faith that rest" and delights 
no. 108. — JUNE, 1884. 



itself on the living God, and glories in Him as much before the conflict has begun as it rejoices in 
Him when the victory is achieved. "Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine 
enemies." Was there no joy in the hearts of Caleb and Joshua when they triumphantly declared 
of the dreaded foes, "They are bread for us: their defence is departed from them"? Was 
Jonathan troubled in the presence of his enemies when he exclaimed, "There is no restraint to the 
Lord to save by many or by few " ? What were David's feelings when he said, " Who is this 
uncircumcised Philistine, that he should defy the armies of the living God ? " and confronted the 
giant himself with the words, " Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a 
shield ; but I come to thee in the Name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, 
whom thou hast defied. This day will the LORD deliver thee into mine hand .... that all the 
earth may know that there is a GOD in Israel. And all this assembly shall know that the LORD 
saveth not with sword and spear, for the battle is the Lord's, and He will give you into our 
hands." Oftentimes have the armies of the Lord of Hosts gone forth to the war as did Jehoshaphat, 
who appointed singers to go before the army, praising the Lord, whose mercy endureth for ever ! 
Rich spoils are gathered when the people of God battle after this sort ! 

We cannot fail to see how much richer are the blessings mentioned in the latter half of this 
Psalm than those of the former. It is in connection with the valley of the shadow of death that 
solid, Divine comforts are brought to light ; and we feast at the table of our GOD in the very 
presence of our foes ! But this is not all. The conflict terminates, the darkness passes away ; but 
the spoils are permanent, and the gains are eternal. " Thou anointest my head with oil ; my cup 
runneth over." Rich anointing this. Blessing more than full. " He that believeth on Me, as the 
Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water." This is indeed royal bounty, 
meeting the believer's need, but meeting it according to His riches in glory: answering our prayers, 
but answering them according to His ability, who giveth "exceeding abundantly above all we ask 

or think " • £^^v~ fyjrr:* 

"fix Iniinumngs #ftm;" 


By Mr. James Cameron. 
{Concluded from page 63.) 

|EEDING a native companion on my way back 
from Mr. King's station to Si-hiang, I engaged a 
young lad in Han-chung Fu as servant, and 

returned to Si-hiang by another route. The second night 

found us some six miles from the city, with a river to cross ; 

and it being now long after dark we sought shelter in the 

place, but could not get quarters. 

Some people allowed us to sleep in front of their house 

on mats, for which we were thankful, as the night was very 

dark, and we did not know the road. 


In Si-hiang I again spent the greater part of a day, 
and sold more books than on my first visit. The people 
were very quiet, and few took any notice of my being a 
foreigner. In the evening we crossed the plain to a small 
market-town, twenty // or so off, to be ready for the next 
day. After selling some books, I sent the mule's load to 
the next city by boat, as the country was very hilly, and 
the roads, which ran through gorges and ravines, and the 
sides of steep hills, were said to be impassable by a loaded 
mule. The boy and I took our mule, and only a sufficient 

supply of books for the villages to be passed. The roads 
we found bad indeed, and well was it for us that our 
animal had no heavier load. The country was very thinly 
peopled, the market-towns were not so large as many 
hamlets elsewhere, and the attendance, even on market- 
days, was but small. But the scenery was grand, especi- 
ally in several of the gorges through which the river ran. 
From the top of some of the highest hills nothing but 
peaks or ranges of hills could be seen in all directions. 
The inn accommodation and the food were very poor till 
we reached the city of Ting-yiien, and got a room to our- 
selves in a quiet inn. Here I spent several days, being 
delayed till the boats arrived ; but I had many oppor- 
tunities for usefulness, and sold also a good many books, 
considering the size of the place. It is situated in a nice 
little valley, surrounded by high hills, which extend, 
apparently, in all directions. 


The wood beyond was said to be passable for loaded 
animals, so we set out with our books, etc., on the 
mule ; but we had not proceeded far when load and mule 



were thrown by the narrowness of the road into a ditch. 
For the rest of that day we met no further mishap. On 
the following days, however, the mule was several times 
in danger of going down the hill — load and all. The 
path was generally good, but so narrow, and the hill so 
steep, that the load often struck the hillside, throwing the 
mule off the road, and, without help, down she must have 
gone. Often, too, we had to take the load off and carry it 
past difficult places. 

Further to the south- east the road became still worse, 
as parts had been destroyed by recent rains. Our books, 
etc., had now to be carried on the backs of coolies for 
two days, making our progress slow. We passed, how- 
ever, through a few prosperous market-villages, and sold 
well. Coal is found abundantly here, and tea is grown 
largely, and is a great source of industry and wealth. 
Varnish and india-rubber trees were met with ; the 
former were often very numerous ; and silk is often pro- 
duced here. 


Crossing a very high range of hills, we descended to a 
tributary of the Han, and put up in a small village from 
which boats go to Tsi-yang Hien, our next destination. I 
intended going by boat, but to avoid some days' delay, 
decided to try the road, as it was said to be wider, and 
passable by loaded mules. We came, however, to one 
most treacherous spot, where a rock juts out a little just 
where the road makes a turn, and our driver, who was 
leading the mule, although generally most careful, thought 
this could be safely passed, but the load struck, and the 
animal was thrown off the road on to the hillside. The 
mule attempted to regain her footing, but the hill was so 
steep that the load first rolled down, and then she 
followed, as it was impossible for the man to hold the 
halter any longer. A few turns over her head, and her 
neck was broken, and she then rolled down several hun- 
dreds of feet. When I reached the spot she was quite 
dead. Our load had gone still further down, and some 
of our things were scattered over the hillside, as the 
wooden frames and harness were broken to pieces. 


While collecting our things the proprietor of the land 
came up, and we sold the dead carcase to him for 1,500 
cash (5s. or 6s.), and he was to convey our things to the 
next village. By night he had the mule brought to the 
village, and sold her flesh at twenty or thirty cash per 
catty (about one penny per pound), and thus made a 
few shillings out of her. Our inn people bought some, 
and my boy joined them. All said the flesh was tender 
and nice. The last relic of Manchuria was now gone ! 
I had become quite fond of the animal, notwithstanding 
that she was troublesome at times. 

We had now to proceed by boat, and were several 
days in reaching Tsi-yang Hien, as the water was so low 
that great care was needed at the rapids, or the craft 
would have come to grief. This city, which is on the 
left bank of the Han, is small and unimportant, so, after 
selling some books, I travelled forty li to a market - 
village. My boy was to land there with a supply of books 
for an inland city, while the man went on with the stock 
to Hing-gan Fu by water. Next day, after selling on the 
market, we hired a coolie, and commenced our inland 
journey, over hill and dale, to 

HAN-YING t'ing. 

The way was pretty rough, although the hills were not 
very high. The varnish-tree abounds, and we saw many 
engaged in gathering the varnish. Incisions were made 

in the bark of the trees, and little cups or shells placed to 
catch that which exudes. These are emptied from time 
to time, and thus the product is collected. Our arrival 
created a stir in the city, as the first innkeeper, discover- 
ing that I was a foreigner, was afraid to give us quarters, 
and then the next followed suit. So I sent my servant to 
the yamen, and messengers soon reassured the landlord, 
and found me a room in the first inn. A large but 
very respectful crowd had assembled, and I spoke to 
them for a little, then retired to my inn, where I soon had 
a few well-to-do visitors, I sold a good many books 
in this city, and many listened with attention to the 


Here I saw the wonder of the place, which is the dried 
body of a priest, who, according to the account, starved 
himself to death through fastings. He was ascending 
bodily to heaven, when a piteous cry from his poor disciple 
recalled his thoughts earthward, so down he fell, and when 
the disciple reached the spot, his master's spirit had already 
escaped to that celestial and long-wished-for region of 
bliss. The body, however, was carefully preserved, and 
some years ago was brought to the city, where it found 
a place in one of the temples, and it has incense and a lamp 
lighted before it by day and night. It has all the appear- 
ance of a real human body, but the skin is covered with 
gold tinsel, so that one could not be quite sure that it is so, 
unless allowed to make a closer examination. All the in- 
habitants give credence to the whole story. 


On the second day we set out after breakfast on the 
return journey to Hing-gan Fu. Our next route was north- 
ward, and we visited two small cities and several small 
market-towns. We had a good deal of climbing. Owing 
to a flooded river, we had once to take a hillside road, 
and as elsewhere, it often was very narrow, necessitating 
the greatest carefulness ; our poor horse slipped down some 
twelve or more feet, but did not seem to be any the worse. 
On reaching our northernmost point, we intended crossing 
the mountains, and travelling westward to some more 
cities; but the streams were unfordable, so we had 
to cross the Sing-ling range instead, and once more visited 
Si-gan Fu. We left again on the third day, and travelled 
in the plain westward two or three days, and sold well in 
the market-towns. We saw some splendid fields of grain 
and cotton, and the towns near by had all the appearance 
of great prosperity. On leaving the plain, a southerly 
route again crossed the Sing-ling range. The first city 
visited was a small, tumble-down-looking place, and as dull 
and poor as it could be. The solitary eating-house we could 
find provided food only on market-days ; on other days it 
had to be ordered, involving a long delay. I sold a few 
score books, and preached for some time ; then, by hard 
walking overtook my party as they were halting for the 
night. They had kept to the high road, so I had not 
nearly so long a walk. In the highest parts they grow 
good potatoes, oats, and cabbages, with a few other 
vegetables, and what was most astonishing — a crop of 
opium. This year, however, it was a failure, and a great 
loss to the cultivators. Many are much addicted, even in 
these out-of-the-way places, to its use. On descending 
into the plain we sold books and preached in two cities to 
the east of Han-chung. 


October 8th saw us back in Si-gan Fu. I had hurt my 
foot on the way, and it was not better for some time. On 
the 1 8th, feeling I could now walk, we once again started 
on our travels, with a load of books. Three cities to the 



north-west were first visited, and then we passed into the 
province of Kan-suh, and travelled in it for ten days or so. 


On that journey I visited our Ts'in-chau station. Mr. 
Parker had then baptised the first two native Christians 
belonging to the city. He was not at home, but Mrs. 
Parker gave me a hearty welcome, and I stayed with her 
one day. Two Hiens were also visited ; in one the Roman 
Catholics have a chapel, and, it is said, many converts. 
The country was hilly, and not over fertile. Re-entering 
Shen-si, we visited three remaining cities. I was indeed 
glad when I had reached the last city, and had disposed 
of my last gospel. I felt much the need of rest, and I 
then thought of taking up settled work. Only for the last 
Hien had we level country ; the other cities were amongst 
the hills — one on the left bank of a river, navigable by 
boats to Si-ch'uen. Our sales only reached about one 
thousand gospels, and had occupied three weeks. 


I arrived in Han-chung on November i ith, just in time 
to sit up with poor Mr. King as he watched his little boy, 
who died on the morning of the 12th. The mother's grave 
was again opened, and her little one laid to rest near her 
remains. I thought of settling for a time in Han-chung, but 
it was not to be. A call came from the north of Si-ch'uen 
for some help, and I accompanied the evangelist, and 
spent a very happy time with him and his friends in his 
native place. We disposed of several thousand tracts 
and some books, also of five hundred gospels, on the 
journey. It was not undertaken for the sale of books, but 
for preaching ; so most of our time was given to that. 
[An account of that interesting journey appeared in 
China's Millions for September, 1882, page 108.] 

On returning to Han-chung Fu, I had the pleasure of 

seeing the servant and muleteer who had travelled with 
me received into the Church by baptism. The latter is a 
native of this province, and soon after returned to his 
home in the far north, taking tracts and books with him 
to give his friends. I hope he will go on all right. It 
must be hard for one who knows little to keep bright and 
happy in soul, so far removed from all Christian society. 
The Lord doubtless keeps His own. May He keep and 
help him, poor old fellow. 


About the end of December I left Han-chung, and had 
a very pleasant and, I trust, profitable journey to Han- 
kow, as many men and women heard the Gospel on board 
the boat as well as on shore. At first, our halting-places 
were numerous, on account of the many dangerous rapids 
descended by the aid of ropes from bow and stern, 
with a crowd of men holding on to each. The Chinese 
New Year I spent in my old home (Gan-k'ing), but 
none of those living in the place when it was my home 
were there, with the exception of a native or two. The 
work, however, has grown, and I was pleased to see so 
many on the Lord's side ; also to see the numbers 
who attend the chapel service when it is open. Surely 
God has been good to our friends. 

I next visited Chin-kiang, and spent a few days there, 
after which Shanghai was reached, and there I did two 
months' work before going to Che-foo for the summer. 


In August, 1882, I left for England, having finished 
almost seven years' work in this vast empire. I can 
only close in the words of Joshua (xxiii , ver. 14) "Not one 
thing hath failed of all the good things which the LORD 
your God spake concerning you." No, praise His name, 
and never will ! 


EARLY three years have intervened between the pioneering journeys of Mr. Cameron, 
the account of which is concluded in the above article, and the present time. The 
progress in the meantime has been most marked. Many of the books then put in 
circulation have proved useful ; some readers have become inquirers, some inquirers 
candidates, some candidates church members, and some of them have become instructors of others. 
Then, Mr. King and Mr. Parker were the only two male missionaries stationed in the adjoining 
provinces of SllEN-si AND Kan-SUH, and with them were Miss Wilson, Mrs. Parker, and Miss Jones. 
Now, besides these five, Mr. and Mrs. Easton, Mr. and Mrs. Hunt, Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, the Misses 
Black, Miss Goodman, and Miss Muir are in these provinces ; and Dr. Wilson also, who has joined 
Mr. George King in trying to open up Sl-GAN Fu, the capital of Shen-SI ; while Messrs. 
Sturman and Burnett have gone forward to labour, if possible, in some other new station in the 
North-west. The following interesting letter was written shortly before the arrival of some of the 
above-mentioned reinforcements ; and will, we trust, be followed in days to come by many 
happy gatherings similar to those recorded in it. 

E had not long returned from Si-gan when your 
letter came. It was a very short stay we had 
there — only three weeks, but several ladies came 
to see me, and I went out once to visit some 

by invitation. I had a good time with them, and gave 

away a good many of Mrs. Grimke"'s cards. 

It was refreshing to get back to Han-chung again, and 
the dear Christians were very pleased to have us among 
them once more. I love my Chinese sisters much more 
than I ever thought it possible, and it is very pleasant to 
have their love, as I believe I have. Two months ago we 
had another service of baptism, when three men and 



seven women were baptised. Two of the latter were 
members of my weekly class, one a widow and the other 
a middle-aged woman, whose husband was baptised at 
the same time. These two women had been coming to 
the meetings for nearly two years. They are very bright 
and happy now, and I trust they will be a means of bless- 
ing to others around them. When I first began the class 
there were only five or six who came, now fifteen or six- 
teen regularly attend, and some of them we hope to 
receive next baptism. I am looking for great blessing 
this year. We are now going consecutively through the 
life of our Lord, and enjoy it very much. 


While we were at Si-gan, Mrs. Hunt commenced a day- 
school for girls, which we kept on. The children have 
gone over to the new house with Miss Wilson. We think 
that perhaps the young ladies coming up will like to 
take up school-work. There are only seven scholars at 
present, but a great many new ones are coming this year, 
and we think the school-work bids fair to be a success. 
The children are the daughters of Christians or inquirers. 

On Sundays I have a kind of Sunday-school with them. 
They have taken up singing very 
heartily. This year we had a treat 
for them in the new house, to which 
their parents and friends were in- 
vited to come ; Mr. Easton examined 
them in what they had been learning 
during the few months they had been 
here ; and they really did very well. 
Each girl had a new hymn-book 
given to her, that being the promised 
reward for being able to repeat and 
sing five hymns. The parents 
seemed very pleased, and proud of 
their children. 

After the examination they had 
the magic-lantern scenes from the 
Old and New Testaments ; this was 
followed by tea, cakes, fruit, etc., 
which were done justice to by all, 
both children and their elders, and 
they all thoroughly enjoyed them- 

We have just passed the New 
Year, and I think you will like to hear about our festi- 
vities. This New Year we had the first of what we 
hope will be quarterly meetings. 

The conference was arranged for February 2nd and 
3rd. We wanted to get all the country members here, if 
possible. A good many were expected, so we were busy 
a week or two before in buying in and preparing for our 
guests. Friday evening, February 1st, was the time fixed 
for the country members to arrive ; but there had been a 
heavy fall of snow for a day or two, and the snow was 
still falling, and we began to be afraid whether they would 
come or not. 


Towards evening, however, they began to arrive, most 
of them from a village eighteen /z'[five miles] away, others 
from a place among the hills thirty miles away, and one 
young man from the hills thirty-five miles from here. 
The women from these two distant places were not able 
to come, much to my disappointment, though three women 
came from the village distant eighteen li. One of these 
three women was very feeble, and over sixty years of age. 
The walk had quite knocked the old lady up, but she 
revived with some hot tea and a rest by the fire. After 
supper and prayers our friends were glad to retire. 



On Saturday morning at 7.30 there was a prayer- 
meeting, to ask blessing upon the meetings about to be 
held. After breakfast the city members began to arrive, 
and then there were lots of greetings, etc. The morning 
meeting began at 1 1 o'clock a.m. The church report was 
read by my husband, and followed by addresses from the 
three elders and Mr. Easton, the subject of the latter 
being " Obedience the True Test of Discipleship," and 
the text, " Ye are My friends if ye do whatsoever I com- 
mand you," being the key-note. Of course, there was 
singing and prayer during the meeting. The meeting 
was over at 1.30, and then the room had to be cleared 
for the dinner. 


A long table was placed on each side of the room, 
and one at the top, enabling sixty persons to sit down, 
school children and servants not included. The dinner 
was, of course, the usual rice, pork, mutton, and vege- 
tables, but every one seemed to enjoy it. After dinner 
we left our guests to amuse themselves, while we arranged 
the room for the evening entertainment. 

The tables were arranged as for 
dinner, one on each side of the room, 
and another across the top. The 
room looked very pretty with its 
whitewashed walls adorned with red 
scrolls, and Chinese lanterns hung 
from the ceiling, with plates of cakes, 
fruit, and sweetmeats, and vases of 
flowers and lamps arranged on the 
tables. When the guests came in, 
many were the expressions of Hao- 
k'a?i teh-hen {i.e., " very pretty I"), etc. 
We began the feast with yiieri-siao, 
as a kind of substantial. During the 
evening we had plenty of hymn-sing- 
ing, and short addresses from Scrip- 
ture ; and altogether we were a very 
happy party. 

As the next day was Sunday, we 
broke up earlier than we should have 
done. The city people went home 
about 9 p.m., but over thirty slept 
at our house. Fortunately, the 
require anything very elaborate in the 

Chinese do not 
way of bedding, etc. 

The Sunday services commenced with an early morning 
prayer-meeting. Many earnest prayers were offered 
for blessing on the New Year's Day on which we were 
entering. At 11 a.m. the usual morning service was 
held, after which we partook of the Lord's Supper. My 
husband spoke on the words which we are taking as 
our New Year's motto, viz., " Serve the Lord with 


In the afternoon there was a meeting principally for 
discussion, the subject being the Word of God, the 
best methods of reading and studying the Scriptures, 
their importance, and the necessity of regular and syste- 
matic reading, in order to growth and blessing. Most of 
the men took part, and we think that the meeting will 
result in increased interest and perseverance among the 
Christians in reading their Bibles. 

The Gospel of Saint Matthew, it was suggested, should 
be well read by all the members during the next three 
months, and form the subject to be talked over at the 
next quarterly meeting. Of course, there are only a few 
of the Christians who can read well, but nearly all are 



trying to learn, and we think that this year they will be 
more in earnest about it than before. 

We met again in the evening and considered some 
scenes from the lives of the patriarchs, and from the life 
of our Lord. 

This finished the two days' meetings, and we do trust 
that we shall see much blessing result from this our first 
attempt at a conference. Most of our people returned 
home on the Monday after breakfast ; some of those 

who lived faraway, however, stayed another day, returning 
on the Tuesday to their homes. I know you will pray for 
a blessing on all we are trying to do here. 

We are looking forward to seeing our friends from 
England in a few weeks' time. We were able to rent a 
nice house for them not far from the one where we live. 
My husband has had it done up, and it looks quite clean 
and nice. There is plenty of ground at the back, and we 
think it will make a very pleasant and healthy residence. 

Jtkttg-g*t ^wbmtt. 


From Mr. James Dalziel to Mr. Broomhall. 

HILE my pen is to paper, I may be permitted 
to make a few remarks regarding our work. 
In the first place, there is no romance about 
?*?J it. It is now nearly six years since you saw 
us off, and in the waggon you warned us of what we 
might expect in our Christian work. We knew some- 
thing of Christian work and workers before leaving 
England, but I confess to an experience here such as 
I never had, and I think I may say never would have 
had, if God in His wisdom, had not seen fit to put us 
into such a school. I humbly acknowledge His wisdom, 
and bow to the lessons taught, praising and adoring the 
grace that has sustained us so far. 


It has been our custom for several years now to gather 
together as many as we could accommodate of sailors and 
friends with whom and amongst whom we work, to 
spend Christmas or New Year's Day in a pleasant and 
profitable way, but the long, tedious illness of my wife 
during the summer, left her unable to give the energy and 
thought necessary for such an undertaking ; and so, for 
this year, we have had to forego the joy ; still, the sailors 
had an opportunity given them by other workers, in the 
first week in January, of meeting together in a social 
meeting at the Seaman's Hall, which, I regret to say, has 
since been closed. We had the privilege of taking part 
in that gathering, and at its close an opportunity was 
taken to invite the men to our Thursday evening 
meeting. This was responded to by quite a number 
from the U.S.A. and H.B.M. ships-of-war in port, and 
with results for which we have had to praise God fre- 
quently since. 


What great and important results flow from what seem 
to our finite judgment but simple matters of course ! 
The grand secret is to be in the path of God's appointing, 
watching for, and ready and willing to do the little things, 
while looking to our MASTER to give His smile of ap- 
proval in the glorious results — yes ! results glorious in 
the eternal good effected in the life of some poor wanderer 
led home to God, and the strengthening of heart and 
encouragement to faith which are graciously bestowed 
upon the servant. 


So far as we are able to trace, and from independent 
testimony borne by others, we are able to record to the 
praise of God's grace that some young men have been 
rescued from the snares of the devil, and are now witness- 
ing faithfully amongst their comrades. 

A few Sunday evenings ago at the Sailors' Hall, I felt 
not a little encouraged and amply repaid for going out on 

such a night (for it was one of the worst I have seen here). 
At the close of the service I spoke to several of the sailors 
present. To one blue-jacket I put the question, " Have 
you decided to follow the Lord Jesus as your Master ? " 
"Yes," he responded, " I have." It appeared that he did 
so at the Thursday meeting I referred to. One of his com- 
rades standing beside him spoke out, and said, " There's 
no mistake, sir, he has stood a good deal since, I can tell 
ye ! " His comrade, who was a Christian, was evidently 
delighted that his mate could stand fire ! 

a spontaneous testimony. 
At a subsequent meeting I was pleased to hear this 
youngster speak right out before quite a number of his 
shipmates. I had been appealing to the undecided to 
make choice of Jesus Christ as the One able to save and 
able to keep, and to enforce my appeal, pointed to several 
in the meeting who had made this choice and proved it 
true. I did not point to our young friend, but he inter- 
rupted me by exclaiming, " I have made choice of Jesus 
Christ too ! " I like such interruptions, and pray for more. 
We have some reason to believe that decision was made 
by at least one man that evening ; the Lord confirm his 


We cannot point to the work in which we are engaged 
here, as you can to the " Salvation Army," and say, " See 
what a noise the Gospel chariot makes as it rushes along 
in its work of rescue ;" but we can, and do claim, that 
the same Holy Spirit is among us, and the saving 
effect of His presence and power is equally felt, acknow- 
ledged, and proved in the work of rescue, to which, in the 
Providence of God, we have been enabled to put our 
hands. Please to pray that we and all our fellow- 
workers may be not only wise to win souls, but may have 
much wisdom given to us in our subsequent dealing with 
them ; so that those men who profess Christ, may be led 
in the paths which will fit them to shine for Christ in 
the sphere to which God has called them. 


If I had time, I could tell of some very encouraging 
meetings held on Sunday mornings, on one of the U.S.A. 
men-of-war in port. One man presented a request to the 
captain to be allowed to hold a Bible Class with some of 
his comrades who had come out on the Lord's side. 
It was granted. The vessel has gone out of port, but we 
praise God that there is light there— may it increase 
greatly ! 

These incidents in our work are like nuggets of gold, 
precious, if not so plentiful as we should like. Who can 
estimate the value of one such nugget ? We shall make 
a more correct estimate when we get to the other side. 

7 6 


Cljclj-Jluxng ||r0bini£. 

By Mrs. George Stott. 

LITTLE more than a year ago, while thinking 
how I could best interest the Christian women 
in missionary work, and thus draw them out in 
prayer and sympathy for others, I received my usual copy 
of Woman's Work in China, and saw there a paper on 
" Missionary Societies among Native Christians," by 
Mrs. Sheffield. I was deeply interested in it ; and think- 
ing some such plan, with God's blessing, would prove a 
help to our women, I resolved to speak to them, and ask 
if we could not form ourselves into a little missionary 

I pointed out to them God's love in sending the Gospel 
to them, and that it was now their privilege to give it to 
others as far as they could : and although they were poor, 
and could not give much of their time, or leave their 
homes to preach to others, there were other ways in 
which they could help on this great work. Were they 
willing ? I asked. They said, " We are willing; only tell 
us what we can do." 

I explained that we might form ourselves into a mis- 
sionary band ; but if we did, that would mean on their 
part praying and giving ; and as they were all poor, giv- 
ing meant self-denial ; could they deny self for Christ's 
sake ? They answered, " We can all give something, and 
we should like to try." So it was settled that we were to 
begin on the first Sunday of the Chinese New Year, and 
have a missionary meeting once a month, Mrs. Liu to 
take charge of the money, while I was to keep the 
accounts, and give the missionary information. 


We began with seventeen members, and closed the 
year with a membership of twenty-one, this number 
being about all the Christian women we have in and 
around the city. I had suggested in the matter of giving 
that they might put aside a little every day for GOD ; the 
poorest might give one cash per day, while others might 
give two or three. Thus, when our meeting-day arrived, 
they would find ready a sum of money which they could 
not afford to give at once. This suggestion was hailed 
with joy, and those who have carried it out are delighted 
to find how easy giving has become. Not wishing to 
discourage the poorest from giving their mite, or to have 
a show of money which they did not really contribute, I 
decided that my own contributions should just about 
equal that of the best off of themselves. The sums 
given, ranged from twenty to one hundred cash per month. 

During the year, it happened that on two of our meeting- 
days the rain poured in torrents, and only three or four 
of those who lived near could get out ; but it was very 
encouraging to note that several sent their contributions 
by male friends, while others brought double money the 
following month. In the case of one woman, who was 

detained from the meetings two months, she brought 
on the third her three months' contributions, having faith- 
fully put aside the Lord's money day by day. I men- 
tion this to show how willingly and heartily they have 

But the pleasure of cheerful giving is by no means the 
greatest blessing this little effort has been to the women. 
The prayer-meetings have been better attended, and the 
prayers more earnest and comprehensive ; while their 
hearts have been warmed by hearing of the work in 
other places. 

The money result of the year is 9 dols. 69 cents. ; but 
of the spiritual result who can tell ? Of this sum of 9 dols. 
69 cents., they gave 4 dols. for the preacher, who is 
supported by the native church. The balance is kept in 
hand, in the hope that by another year they may be able 
to take up a little work of their own among women, as 
they have expressed their intention of doing better this 
year. So much for our Missionary Band. 


As to the general work, we have again to sound a note 
of praise for God's blessing during the past year. Many 
souls have come under the power of God's Word. Thirty- 
two persons, men and women, have been baptised. 
Still, there are many inquirers, and we are looking for 
greater things this year. We lost last year, by death, four 
persons, and by discipline four ; but. on the other hand, 
three who were under discipline were restored ; so our 
loss is only five. We begin another year with thanks- 
giving and hope. We are having a week of prayer with 
our native brethren, as we all feel the need of more 
spiritual power. If we had more faith we should see 
greater things, and our Father would be glorified. 


This winter my husband has taken five or six of the 
most promising Christian young men into our house for 
three months' study. He has a Bible class with them 
every morning and evening, and a singing-class twice a 
week. They are making good progress, and we hope 
that when they return to their homes they may be the 
better able to stand fast in the Lord, and also better 
able to tell others of God's great love in Christ 

If the Gospel is to spread far among this people, it 
must be by the natives themselves. Therefore, we feel 
more than ever the need of the Christians being well- 
grounded in the faith, so that they may in their turn 
become teachers of others. When we can see a well- 
taught and holy native Church, we shall see great things 
among the heathen, and for this we labour till our Master 



Sjnw-si Ijmbitra. 



ECEMBER 2o//<, 1883.— We were glad to 
welcome Mr. and Mrs. Rendall here with Miss 
Home. The former have, by my advice, gone 
on for the present to P'ing-yang Fu, where the need 
appeared the greater, as there are many inquirers 
scattered about in distant places, beside Christians, 
whom it is important that Mr. Drake should be able to 
visit now and then. Miss Kingsbury went with the 
Rendalls, while Miss Home takes her old place again. 
By all accounts the work seems to be going on well 
about P'ing-yang Fu, and the inquirers are numerous. 


Here, we had the joy of baptising the first of the 
schoolboys and a young villager a few weeks since. 
There are several more whom we hope soon to receive. 
Five of them are men who have been cured of opium 
here ; some of them more by their faith and prayer than 
by medicine. I have eight cases in hospital now, 
and once a week I have a dispensing day, when from 
thirty to forty usually attend, and the Lord has blessed 
the treatment in many cases. 

We have usually a room full of our own people at the 
general meeting on Sunday morning and afternoon. We 
were cheered lately by ten men coming in from some of 
the villages. They meet almost daily there for singing, 
reading, and prayer, and I hope soon to be able to 

receive some of them as brethren. One or two, of whom 
we had much hope, have, I fear, only been seeking gain ; 
but in hope and disappointment we seek to work on, 
and I firmly expect we shall soon see a good fruitage here. 
We miss dear Dr. Schofield every day, but try to fill 
the gap, by the Lord's help. We are all pretty well, 
thank God, and the season seems to be a healthy one, 
so far. 


February i?,th, 1884. — We had the joy of baptising 
four at the week of prayer, which we held with the 
natives at the beginning of the Chinese year. One of the 
four was the second of the schoolboys to be baptised ; 
one a man, an old patient of Dr. Schofield's, and two 
young men from a village whence lately I had twelve 
applications for baptism, and I also hope soon to 
receive others. Inquirers from four different villages 
stayed with us lately at their own expense. Eight men 
have stayed with us and given up opium-smoking while 
here, I trust. One of them is baptised, and others I hope 
are interested. We have on an average, ten in-patients 
at the hospital, and from thirty to forty on dispensary 
days, and on the whole — -beginning the New Year wich 
a little band of twelve in fellowship, and a hopeful out- 
side work — we have to bless the Lord, and take courage. 
Miss Home is not strong ; but my wife, Miss Kemp, and 
myself are very well indeed, thank God. 


By W. L. Pruen, L.R.C.P., L.R.C.S.E. 

HAVE again the privilege of reporting another 
year's happy and, I believe, successful work. 


In addition to the evangelistic and educational work 
done amongst the foreign children of Che-foo, by 
Mrs. Sharland, Mr. and Mrs. Bailer, Mr. and Mrs. 
Elliston, and Mr. H. H. Taylor, it has been the privi- 
lege of my mother, Mr. and Mrs. Douthwaite, and my- 
self to minister to the comfort of invalided members of 
the mission, to the wants of many sick Chinese, and also 
to the spiritual needs of many. 


The following are some details of this work :— About 
thirty Chinese have been employed daily upon this com- 
pound, and, thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Bailer's assistance, 
we have been able to conduct household worship morning 
by morning with nearly all of them throughout the year. 
There have also been special services for them on Sundays, 
and nearly always at least two evening meetings a week. 
By this means the native Christians have been edified, and 
several of the heathen have learnt to bend the knee to 
JESUS. And I venture to think that the homage has not 
been merely outwardly, but, through the working of the 
Holy Spirit, accompanied by inward seeking after Him 
as the only Saviour. 

Two of the servants were baptised in the spring, and 
are keeping on well. 

medical work. 

The medical work is encouraging. During the past 
year, 1883, the total number of visits made by out-patients 
was about 4,000, and the number of in-patients about 40. 
For 1882 the figures were 3,000 and 30. In the Sana- 
torium we have entertained twenty-three missionaries 
and missionaries' wives (together with the families of 
several of them) and others, most of whom were members 
of our own mission. 


In addition to work already mentioned, I have, by the 
help of God, preached during the past year in nearly 
every street and lane of Che-foo, except to the west of the 
stream running down from the hill where the American 
missionaries are located. Furthermore, for two months in 
the early part of the year and two months in the latter 
part of the year I held Bible-readings about twice a 
week with the servants in the employment of three of 
the foreigners in the settlement, visiting them in their 

From the foregoing it will be seen that my daily work 
during the past six months has usually been pastoral, 
medical, and evangelistic, besides Sanatorium-work. 

January 15th, 1884. — Through the grace of GOD I have 
this day been four years in China. 



Imbinxc 0f Sbw-si. 


HILE hoping to write a long, full letter from 
Han-chung Fu, I am sure you will be glad to 
have a line in the meantime. Goodness and 
mercy have indeed followed us all the way, ever 
since we left home ; and even this long river journey, 
which in the prospect I much dreaded, is turning out to be 
quite a help and joy. 

We left Wu 
chang on the 6th 
December, and had 
a very pleasant pas- 
sage up to Fan- 
ch'eng, where we 
were obliged to 
change boats, as 
the boatman de- 
clared that the 
water was too shal- 
low for his boat 
to carry our heavy 
luggage up to Lao- 
hok'eo. We all 
felt considerably 
tried about this; but 
making it a matter 
of much prayer, our 
good and gracious 
Master placed at 
our disposal this 
boat in which we 
are now travelling, 
and that for a more 
moderate sum than 
others have had to 

Since leaving 
Fan-cheng we have 
got on rather slow- 
ly but very plea- 
santly ; our God 
taking us in safety 
— alike over shal- 
low water, and ra- 
pids — and keeping 
our minds in per- 
fect peace, with our 
hearts stayed on 
Him. Please not 
only to pray for us, 
but also to give 
thanks on our be- 

You know how timid and nervous I am by nature. I 
seem, since coming to China, to have almost bidden good- 
bye to all that, or rather I suppose I am experiencing the 
truth of the Word, " He stayeth His rough wind in the clay 
of His east wind." 

Last Monday was the Chinese New Year's Day. We 
spent the Sunday and the Monday near a village a few 
miles above the city of Peh-ho Hien. In the afternoon of 
the New Year's Day we laid aside our books, and climbed 
a hill, which rose almost perpendicularly from the shore. 
From the summit we had a view of the loveliest scenery I 
ever saw, and our hearts were filled with gladness as we 
remembered that our Father made it all. On the 


Tuesday morning we started again on our journey, very 
pleased that the New Year had detained us only one day. 
You will be glad to hear that Mr. Cooper and Li Sien- 
seng have had many opportunities of preaching the 
Gospel on the way up, and they have been considerably 
encouraged by their intercourse with our own boatmen. 
Our captain especially seems much interested in the 

doctrine, and has 
earnestly begged 
us to pray to our 
God on his behalf 
" night and morn- 
ing." We do hope 
and trust that the 
good seed that has 
been sown in his 
heart may spring 
up and bear fruit, 
and we are daily 
praying that he 
may have faith and 
courage to come 
out fully on the 
Lord's side. It is 
quite amusing to 
hear that the cap- 
tain of our former 
boat encouraged 
this man by saying, 
"At first I was 
much afraid of the 
foreigners, but they 
are very good : you 
need not fear them, 
they are very 
good." And now 
I am actually in 
Shen-si, the pro- 
vince where I hope 
to live and labour. 
My heart burns 
within me when I 
think of the loving- 
kindness of the 
Lord, and I do 
long for the time 
when I shall be 
able to speak for 
Him in this land. 
I was nearly for- 
getting to tell you 
that I like the 
language very much. It is to me a pleasure — a real, in- 
tense pleasure to study. Is it not good of God to make 
that which was such a dread to be instead a comfort and 

We know you do not forget to pray for us ; we feel that 
our journey has been one long answer to prayer. We often 
pray for you, and do indeed realise the truth of the lines — 

" When sundered far 'tis sweet to meet 
Beneath one common mercy-seat." 

We are now about 150 li from Hing-gan Fu, where we 
hope to post our letters. 



letters foritten €n $mrte fax Cjritm. 


[]OPING to reach Malla this evening, I write to let 
you know we are well. We can both testify to 
the beneficial results of the bromide of sodium 
which Mr. Taylor gave us to prevent sea-sickness. I took 
nine doses (of ten grains), and only felt a little sick the 
first evening, and then again in the morning. I always 
feel sick on starting, after the vessel has been waiting at a 
port. This was the case when we left Gibraltar ; but one 
dose of the sodium warded off the sickness. You asked 
me for report ; here it is : — Nine days at sea, and only 
about half-an-hour of sea-sickness. We gave some to a 

fellow-passenger about five days ago, and she has not been 
ill since. You can safely recommend it to all friends 
coming to China. 

We are getting on nicely. Miss Black is a very helpful 
companion, and one of the most devoted Christians I ever 
met. She is working hard at the language, and making 
good progress, owing to indefatigable perseverance. 

Perhaps you will have heard from Mr. Broomhall of our 
service last Sunday evening. One person then aroused 
has not found peace yet, but is under deep conviction, and 
is reading carefully Mr. Moody's book, "The Way to God." 


jBENEZER" must be the beginning of this 
letter. We have had a very pleasant and 
prosperous voyage, and expect to reach Port 
Said this evening. We reached Malta a day earlier than 
we expected, but it so happened (if I may use that word) 
that Mr. Waldegrave saw the vessel on Thursday 
evening, and paid a long visit on board, and kindly 
invited us to breakfast next morning. 

We rose early, and got ashore soon after six o'clock, 
and a guide took us to St. John's Chapel, where mass was 
being celebrated. Most of the worshippers were women, 
and I was much struck by the sad, sorrowful expression 
on almost every face. One could not but long that the 
light of the glorious Gospel of Christ might speedily 
shine upon them, and drive away the darkness and 
superstition which now prevail ; but, at present, the door 
seems closed. 

On reaching the port I read with fresh interest the 
account of St. Paul's visit to this place, and how the bar- 
barians received him with no little kindness. Now his 
image is carried about and worshipped, but the Gospel he 
preached they will not endure. Even to give a tract to 
the Maltese is not safe. 

We next went through the market, and then paid a 

hurried visit to the Government House, or palace, where 
the old Knights of Malta used to hold carnival. We had 
not time to inspect it closely, but we were pleased to get 
a glimpse of its magnificence. 

We reached the hotel at 7.30, and there met with such 
a kind and warm welcome that we felt at once we were 
with friends. After breakfast we came off to Col. Old- 
field's, where we had a short prayer-meeting, and sang the 

" Take the name of Jesus with you." 
Then we returned to our ship, feeling refreshed and 
strengthened, accompanied by Miss Waldegrave, her 
nephew, and Col. Oldfield. 

We shall not soon forget our visit to Malta, nor the 
kindness, sympathy, and encouragement we met with 
there. We cannot reward them, but He can, who says : 
" Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of 
these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me." 

We find the Spirit of the Lord can move hearts on 
board ship just as powerfully as in a church at home. 
Praise Him with us, and continue in prayer that much 
greater blessing may be given. We are not straitened 
in the Lord. He has said, " Open thy mouth wide, and 
I will fill it." 


XPECTING to reach Aden this morning, I send 
a few lines to tell of our Father's lovingkind- 
ness all the way. The last few days have been 
very hot, and the sea being a little rough, the port- 
holes had to be closed, making our saloon too warm for 

You will be glad to hear that we both continue well, 
but you will be more pleased to hear that the LORD has 
answered our prayer for our fellow-passenger, who has 
now the peace that the world cannot give and cannot take 
away. The mists have rolled away, and he is a rejoicing 

Yesterday morning, when speaking to me, he said : 
" It is all right now, praise the Lord ; and how simple it 
all was, when once the Lord revealed it to me.'' It is 
another proof that our GOD is a prayer-hearing and 
prayer-answering God ; and it is a great joy to see this 
child of His seeking to lead others to know and love the 
Saviour too. 

Last Sunday evening we had our service as usual. Not 
so many were present, but the Master was, and we had a 
time of blessing. The Lord has been in our midst, and I 
trust will follow with His blessing the books lent. Our 
cabin has been the second-class library, for so many 
requests for books to read have been joyfully complied 
with, that our books have gone from one to another, and 

have been so much read that we have pretty well ex- 
hausted our stock. 

I brought three copies of Mr. Moody's book, " The 
Way to God." One has gone to Bombay, to be read and 
lent there by one young friend not far from the King- 
dom. Another friend was delighted with reading one, 
and much pleased when I told him to take it with him. 
Mr. Moody's little volumes on Heaven, Spiritual power, 
Sermons, etc., have all been enjoyed as well as others. 
It would be a good plan for brethren and sisters to bring 
a few books for the purpose of lending them. I believe 
the Lord has used these means, so that there has been a 
different atmosphere here from that on any other steamer 
I have travelled by. Miss Black and I were remarking 
that not one bad word has been heard in our saloon since 
we came on board. We are still praying for others who, 
as yet, appear careless about their souls. May the Good 
Shepherd find them also, and gather them unto His 

We expect to reach Colombo next week, and change 
steamers. The LORD will go with us, also there. I think 
we shall change into the Verona, and if so it will be 
pleasant to meet some of the sailors that Miss Black's 
sisters were blessed to when they went out to Shanghai. 
Many of the men attend the prayer-meetings at Mr. Dal- 
ziel's room. 




Through midnight gloom from Macedon, 
The cry of myriads as of one ; 
The voiceful silence of despair 
Is eloquent in awful prayer : 
The soul's exceeding bitter cry, 
" Come o'er and help us, or we die." 

How mournfully it echoes on, 
For half the earth is Macedon ; 
These brethren to their brethren call, 
And by the LOVE which loves them all, 
And by the whole world's Life they cry, 
" O ye that live, behold we die ! " 

By other sounds the world is won, 
Than that which wails from Macedon ; 
The roar of gain is round it rolled, 

AND HELP US."— (Acts xvi, 9.) 
Or men unto themselves are sold, 
And cannot list the alien cry, 
" O hear and help us, lest we die ! " 

Yet with that cry from Macedon 
The very car of Christ rolls on : 
" I come ; who would abide My day, 
In yonder wilds prepare My way ; 
My voice is crying in their cry, 
Help ye the dying, lest ye die." 

JESU, for men of Man the Son, 
Yea, Thine the cry from Macedon ; 
Oh, by the kingdom and the power 
And glory of Thine advent hour, 
Wake heart and will to hear their cry ; 
Help us to help them, lest we die. 

flan-sujj |}r0trmre. 


IN arriving at Ts'in-chau, we found Mr. and Mrs. 
Parker, Miss Jones, and the two children, a boy 
and a girl, all well and happy. Unfortunately, 
however, there was only one Christian left in fellowship out 
of the five men baptized. None of these were received into 
the Church hastily, and all till quite recently appeared as 
men " born again," but so difficult is it to distinguish 
between false and true in China, that often years pass 
away before some natives in the Church are found to have 
entered with base motives ; and it is of course true also 
that some who, though with us, are not of us, are known 
as hypocrites only by that great Searcher of all hearts 
from Whom nothing can be concealed. Our work here, 
therefore, will be entirely to evangelize, and we intend to 
devote our greatest energies to labour among the country 
people around Ts'in-chau, who have less guile and are 
more susceptible to truth than the inhabitants of the city. 
Mr. Parker has just started on another journey for colpor- 
lage, and will call at Lan-chau, the capital, to see if there 
is any prospect of gaining a settlement there in the 
future. Miss Jones is doing a good work among women 
and children, both in and outside the city, particularly 
among Mahommedans ; and is kind enough to introduce 
us to many whom she visits. 


It is remarkable to notice the varieties of cheap bread 
that may be purchased here— steamed and baked white 
and brown bread, yellow and red bread, and this in all 
shapes and forms. Milk is also plentiful and cheap — 50 
cash or 2^,d. a pint ; potatoes are also obtainable ; and in 
the season, fine grapes may be purchased at about a id. 
the pound ; indeed, fruits of many kinds are to be bought 
in their season for a mere song ; beef is scarce, mutton is 
to be had always, and abundance of game at prices which 

at home would be considered ridiculously small. Friends 
in England may gather from this list that a missionary's 
" hardships " increase in proportion to the distance he 

gets away from home ! ! 

Before coming to this part of China, it was customary 
when visiting a gentleman, to be asked to sit in the seat 
of honour on a dais, or at the side of a table ; now the 
k'ang or stove-bed always takes the place of the dais, and 
if, on account of the great heat often given out by it, our 
English visitor prefers to sit on a stool or chair on the 
lloor, the host immediately descends from the k'ang and 
will not get on again unless you first take a seat on it, 
and such conduct on his part would be considered the 
height of politeness in this province ; as, therefore, he 
would think it as hard to be on the cold rloor as the 
visitor would to be on the hot k'ang, the latter must make 
up his mind unselfishly to stand the heat, rather than put 
his host into such an uncomfortable position. 


Bedsteads are regarded here with something of the 
wonder and curiosity with which spectators in England 
viewed Jumbo's travelling cage ; indeed, wonder is not 
all ; a person is either laughed at or pitied if he should 
foolishly (?) prefer to sleep on cold boards ! Should any 
enterprising foreigner ever take it into his head to purchase 
or make for himself an iron bedstead, I am not at all 
certain that he would not have to issue tickets to view, to 
all the inhabitants of the city ; such an article would be a 
curiosity indeed ! 

In this city it is considered cold enough all the year 
round to eat on a k'arg, sleep on a k'ang, and work on a 
k'ang ; among the poorer classes, oftentimes a whole family 
is seen living on one k'ang. In such a case it would be a 
large one, and occasionally partitioned in the middle to 


make two halves, with some kind of matting. For the 
information of friends at home, I may say that these stove- 
beds are just an oblong platform of mud and bricks at one 
end of a room, under which holes are made for putting 
the fire into : dried cows' dung is used for fuel, two-thirds 
of the smoke from which fills the room, and the remain- 
ing third finds its way out through a hole in the wall at 
the back of the k'ang 

I have recently visited a few places round Ts'in-chau, 
and Dr. Wilson, and his companion, Sie Ta-ko have 
accompanied me ; the places are, Sih-fu-cheng, forty- 
five li; Ts'in-gan Hien, ninety lij and Ma-pao Ts'iiin, 
forty-five //. We preached on the streets, and sold 
over a tael's-worth of books. Snow and extreme cold 
prevented our crossing the hills again this winter, so 
I have been visiting some score of villages around, and 
also preaching on the streets of the city. 

We have one country-man an inquirer, and he appears 
genuine, and is putting forth much perseverance in learning 
to read in his own home on week-days, and here in the 
Chapel on Sundays, and making veryquickand satisfactory 
progress. I am delighted to notice how the methods 

used by Dr. Nevius and Mr. Corbett, in Shan-tung 
Province, are being owned of God in the salvation of 
hundreds of country people. If reinforcements are forth- 
coming for these parts, I should certainly be in favour of 
adopting similar methods myself. May JEHOVAH grant 
us a rich increase of blessing during 1884. 

My wife is indeed pleased that the Misses Black are 
coming to join her in labour, and trusts they will prove 
mutually helpful to each other. I fear at present there 
would be great difficulty in securing a house of any kind 
in this city. At first, therefore, and until the Misses 
Black have got a fair hold of the language, they may find 
it necessary to live in the same house as ourselves : by 
the time they are prepared to be independent of our aid, 
a suitable place might be offered. 

Shocks of an earthquake were felt here by every one last 
night at about nine o'clock — windows, doors and ceilings, 
all rattling loudly, and the heaving of the ground per- 
ceptible under the feet. You are doubtless aware, that 
this is not an unusual thing in Kan-SUH Province, and 
that in times past there have been terrible earthquakes, 
resulting in much loss of life and property. 

Jfatt-rjr'wg, ]pupe{f. 


LEFT Chau-kia-k'eo, on February 1st, for Fan- 
ch'eng. We called at Ju-ning Fu, and spent a 
Sunday there, with our helper Lao Yang. He 
says he thinks it would be easy to open a station there 
again. The landlord offers to rent us the same house that 
Mr. Hunt had. Lao Yang is on the streets daily, preaching 
and selling books. He speaks of one inquirer. The 
people there and for some distance around have given the 
officials considerable trouble. Owing to the failure of last 
year's crops, consequent on heavy rains, the prices of food 
have risen, which presses much on the poorest. At Choh- 
shan Hien, where Mr. H. Taylor was turned out, the man- 

darin was giving away 1,000 tls. worth of boiled rice, a 
large bowl of which was received by each once a day, for 
a month ; many came a distance of sixty li. 

In Ju-ning Fu, the people have been ordered to burn all 
their religious books. The roads were dangerous from 
robbers : they are better now, since several of the thieves 
have been executed. A mandarin, in order to find out 
who these men were, went to their parts as a seller of 
peaches, and so learnt their names. On his return he 
sent some soldiers to take them to prison. I am thankful 
to say we reached our destination in safety. 

7th, Miss Emily Fosbery and Miss Mary Williams em- 
barked for China in the P. and O. steamer Deccan. They are 
due in Shanghai (D.V. ) on June 24th. 

Mr. Charles F. Hogg and Mr. J. McMullan, from Belfast, 
and Mr. J. A. Slimmon and Mr. J. Finlayson, from Glasgow, 
sailing for China on May 21st, will be due in Shanghai on July 

Prayer is asked for these sisters and brothers that they may be 
used of God on their journey and much blessed in their work. 

ARRIVALS IN CHINA— Miss Agnes Lancaster 
and Miss Emily Black arrived at Shanghai by P. and O. 
steamer on May 13th. 

Miss STROUD writes February 13th from Chen-tu, Si- 
ch'ue.n : — " You will be pleased to hear that I am beginning to 
do some work for the Master. There are nine boys here at 
school, and on Sunday afternoons I teach them. Many women 
come every day (by far the larger number in the morning), and 
Mrs. RlLEY meets them. In the afternoon, when there are 
fewer, I go down to the guest-hall, and sometimes relieve Mrs. 
Riley a little in the morning. I am able to walk out with my 
woman quite quietly, and should much like to do some work in 
ihe villages round about when a little more able ; but the Lord 

will guide as to this. Last Sunday we had so many women that 
the chapel would not hold them, and a number were obliged to 
sit in the courtyard outside. It was a happy sight, after the 
service, to see Mrs. Riley and three of the Christian women, 
all with attentive groups of listeners, trying to lead them into the 
light. I tried to do my best with another little company, but 
my knowledge of the language is still small. There are several 
candidates for baptism. One man, who lives six miles away in 
the country, comes regularly, and Mr. Riley thinks well of 
him. Mr. Riley is greatly needing help. He has been quite 
alone for fourteen weeks, and what with daily services and 
Sunday work, receiving guests and attending to opium patients, 
besides going out to opium-poisoning cases, the strain is almost 
too much." 

Mr. GEORGE ANDREW writes from Kwei-yang 
Fu, Kwei-chau, on February 26th, 1884 :— " Our journey from 
Ch'ung-k'ing Fu to this city has been accomplished, through the 
good hand of our God. Mrs. Andrew bore the journey well. 
Mr. and Mrs. Broumton were somewhatbetter. I was expect- 
ing to hear from Mr. Eason, but letters from him have not 
arrived ; so I have decided to stay here till I hear how things 
are at Yiin-nan Fu. Messrs. Steven and Owen Stevenson 
hope to leave (D.V.) for Yiin-nan Fu to-morrow ; meanwhile 
I shall be giving assistance to Mr. BROUMTON. 



isstoiraries 0f % (Cjjwa $trlanft ]!$Lxman. 

Date of Arrival. 

Date of Arrival. 

Date of Arrival. 

J. H. Taylor, Director ... 1854 

Mrs. Randle 


George Andrew 


Mrs. Hudson Taylor 1866 

R. J. Landale, M.A. 

... 1876 

Mrs. Andrew ... 1882 

James Meadows . 

... 1862 

Miss Home 

... 1876 

Miss Hannah Jones 


Mrs. Meadows . 


Miss Murray 

... 1876 

H. Hudson Taylor 


George Stott 

... 1866 

Miss Hughes 

... 1876 

Miss Mary Evans 


Mrs. Stott 


Charles G. Moore ... 

... 1878 

E. H. Edwards, M.B., CM 


J. W. Stevenson . 

... 1866 

Mrs. Moore 


W. Wilson, M.B., CM. .. 


Mrs. Stevenson . 


Miss Fausset 

... 1878 

Miss F. Stroud 


J. Williamson 

... 1866 

James Dalziel 

... 1878 

Miss C S. Goodman 


Mrs. Williamson 


Mrs. Dalziel 


Miss L. C. Williams 


W. D. Rudland . 

i <J 

... 1866 

Andrew Whiller 

... 1878 

Miss S. Carpenter... 


Mrs. Rudland . 
J. A. Jackson 


... 1866 

Mrs. Whiller 
A. C. Dorward 


... 1878 

Miss M. Carpenter... 
Fredk. A. Steven ... 
F. Marcus Wood ... 

. 1883 


John McCarthy 

... 1867 

J. H. Riley... 
Mrs. Riley 


Henry Dick 


Mrs. McCarthy . 


Owen Stevenson ... 


J. E. Cardwell 
Mrs. Cardwell . 

... 1868 

Samuel R. Clarke ... 

... 1878 

C.H. Rendall 

• 1883 


Frank Trench 

... 1878 

Mrs. Rendall ... il 


Charles H. Judd . 

... 1868 

Miss Fanny Boyd ... 

... 1878 

Miss A. Dowman ... 


Mrs. Judd 
Miss Turner 


Samuel B. Drake ... 

... 1878 

Miss E. Butland 

. 1883 

... 1872 

Mrs. Drake 


Miss J. Black 

• 1883 

Fredk. W. Bailer . 

Mrs. Bailer 
A. W. Douthwaite. 

Mrs. Douthwaite 
Henry Soltau 

Mrs. Soltau 

... 1873 


... 1874 




W. L. Elliston 

Mrs. Elliston 
Albert G. Parrott ... 

Mrs. Parrott 
Edward Tomalin ... 

Mrs. Tomalin ... 
A. W. Sambrook ... 

... 1878 


... 1878 


... 1879 


... 1879 

Miss H. Black 

Miss S. Muir 

J. H. Sturman 

W. E. Burnett 

Miss S. Seed 

Miss L. Malpas 

A. Langman 

• 1883 

. 1883 

. 1883 



. 1883 


George King 


John J. Coulthard... 

... 1879 

Thomas King 


James Cameron 


Henry W. Hunt ... 

... 1879 

William Key 


George Nicoll 

I8 7S 

Mrs. Hunt 


Miss Minchin 


Mrs. Nicoll 


Thomas W. Pigott... 

... 1879 

Miss Fowles 


G. W. Clarke 

I8 7S 

Mrs. Pigott 


Miss Whitchurch ... 


J. F. Broumton 

I8 7S 

W. L. Pruen, L.R.C.P. ... 1880 

Mrs. Cheney 


Mrs. Broumton . 


Mrs. Sharland 

... l88o 

Thomas Windsor ... 


G. F. Easton 

I8 7S 

Mrs. Schofield 

... 1880 

Edward Hughesdon 


Mrs. Easton 


Miss C. M. Kerr ... 

... 1880 

Miss Emily Black ... 


Miss Wilson 


Miss E. Kingsbury 

... 1880 

Miss Emily Fosbery 

Edward Pearse 


Miss A. Lancaster . . . 

... l88o 

Miss Mary Williams 

Mrs. Pearse 


William Cooper 

... l88l 

Chas. H. Hogg 

George Parker 


David Thompson ... 

... 1881 

J. McMullan 

Mrs. Parker 


Arthur Eason 

... 1881 

John Finlayson 

Horace Randle 

... 1876 

Mrs. Eason 


J. A. Slimmon 

Native P 

astors, Evang 

This List can 

•elists, Preachers, 


3, etc., etc., about IOC 

f the Mission. 


be supplied separately 

at the Offices 

May, 1884. 

China's Millions. 


1 Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They say unto him, 
Because no man hath hired us." 


On Thursday, May 2gt/i, 1884. 

AGAIN our Anniversary has come and gone, 
and we think all our friends will be glad 
to have a record of the meetings. We feel sure 
that those who were present will value the ad- 
dresses in a permanent form ; and others who 
could not be present will read with interest the 
helpful words of the various speakers, and the 
blessed record of God's goodness during the past 

The speakers and their leading topics were as 
follows :— 

Afternoon Meeting — 

Robert Scott, Esq., Chairman — 

How can we Help the Missionaries ? 

B. Broomhall, Secretary — 
Financial Report. 

J. Hudson Taylor— 

Review of Progress. — Answers to Prayer. 

R. J. LANDALE, M.A., China Inland Mission — 

Result of Visiting China. — Character of 
some Native Christians. 

Rev. J. Wilkinson, Mildmay Mis. to the Jews — 
How to spread Interest in Christian Work. 

Rev. W. L. Rosedale, LL.D., Vicar of St. 
Saviour's, Forest Hill — 
Early Interest and Undiminished Sympathy. 

Evening Meeting— 

George Williams, Esq., Chairman — 

Privilege of Helping Christian Missions. 

J. W. Stevenson, China Inland Mission — 
Types of Chinese Character. 

Robt. McKilliam, M.D., Blackheath— 
Individual Responsibility and Action. 

NO. 109. — JULY, 1884. 

J. E. M ATHIESON, Esq., Mildmay Confrnce. Hall — 
The Value of Itinerations. 

J. Hudson Taylor — [ments. 

How needs were met. — Prospective Require- 

Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Sec. C. M. S. — 
Corea. — Cordial Feeling. 



^fbijitotm ®s$fmg. 

ROBERT SCOTT, Esq. (of " The Christian "), in the Chair. 

After a telegram from Lord Shaftesbury, who'had expected to preside, announcing his unavoidable 
detention, had been read, Mr. Robert Scott was asked to take the Chair, and the meeting was 
commenced with singing and prayer. The Chairman then said : — 

I am sure you must all be disappointed, as I am, 
that that noble and venerable witness for CHRIST, the 
Earl of Shaftesbury, is not here to preside this afternoon. 
It is only because other pressing engagements prevent 
it, for we know that his heart is with us. 

I am sure I need not speak to any of you about the 
history of the Mission, from the arrival of our friend Mr. 
Hudson Taylor in China in 1854 downwards, for with 
that you are, doubtless, as well acquainted as I am. 
What I have to say will bear on three points : 1, The 
preserving of the health of the missionaries ; 2, The pro- 
longing of their lives ; 3, The promotion of their useful- 

Now I have been noticing — and I dare say you have 
too — how many missionaries who have gone out to China, 
Africa, and other parts of the world, have lost their health, 
or laid down their lives, in a shorter or longer space of 
time. The devotion of the missionaries is something 
very noble ; but it strikes me that if there is anything 
that we could do that we have not done, to preserve the 
health and lives of these missionaries, it is a very ignoble 
thing on our part not to do it. It is high time for us to 
wake up and see if we cannot devise some means by 
which we can accomplish these ends. 

If I am not robust in health, I cannot do any Christian 
work well. Now we want the missionaries and their 
wives to be so robust and strong that they will be able to 
work with joy and vigour. I have thought also about 
their children, and I have tried to put myself in the place 
of the missionary. I was trying a little while ago to 
put myself in the place of the father of the missionaries. 
If all these friends out there were my children, I should, 
day by day, at breakfast, dinner, and other times when 
we met, be saying, " I wonder what our children out 
in China are doing just now," and " What can we send 
to them that would be a comfort to them ? " When 
I was a lad away from home, and received my box 
packed by a dear, loving, Christian mother, I could 
see where her hands had been, for everything was 
so neatly folded, and as white as driven snow, 
and there was sure to be something in the box sweet and 
good, and nice, which spoke to me of that mother's loving 

Now we want the missionaries out in China to think we 
have some regard for them and for their children. If I 
were a missionary compelled to send my children home 
for education, the separation would rend my heart in 

pieces, and, I fear, in no little degree mar my useful- 

A missionary in South Africa sent a young lad home to 
be educated as a medical missionary. The friends of the 
missionary thought the kindest thing they could do for 
his son was to invite him to their houses now and then 
to dinner, with wine on the table. (Of course that custom 
is passing away now.) The result was that this young 
lad, if he did not there and then acquire the taste for 
strong drink, at least had it whetted, and before his studies 
at college were through became a confirmed drunkard ; 
and instead of going back a missionary of the Gospel, 
endowed with medical knowledge, went out a poor, miser- 
able wreck ! 

Mr. Taylor can correct me if I am wrong, as I have 
not been out in China (although there is nothing I should 
like better, if I could, than to go out to China and see the 
missionaries with him), but the thought that struck me 
was this : Is it not possible for the friends of the Mission, 
by purchase or otherwise, to acquire a piece of land in some 
healthy part of China, where a sanatorium could be es- 
tablished for the missionaries, schools for the children, and 
where the missionaries could meet and have a Conference 
once a year, like we have, to encourage one another in 
God, and, under the guidance of the SPIRIT of all wisdom 
and grace, to devise means for carrying out His work. 

Now there are no less than 126 missionaries in connec- 
tion with the China Inland Mission ; and besides 
that, there are other missionaries in China who would be 
delighted to meet with them in some healthy place to 
confer with each other. If this could be accomplished, 
I should be very glad to do what I could towards 
acquiring some piece of land (if the Emperor of China 
would part with it), and I believe that the missionaries 
and their wives would rejoice at it, and the children too, 
for it is a very sad thing for them to be parted on 
account of education. And then, when the missionaries 
or their wives were ill, they could go to the sanatorium, 
and, by the blessing of God, regain their health. It is not 
that I do not like to see them at home, for they are most 
useful in stirring up and keeping alive the interest in the 
Mission when they do come home ; but I think that one 
of the wisest and most godly things we can do, is to 
consider their health when out there, and the welfare of 
their children — and this not only for their own sake, 
but also as a means of promoting their usefulness, and 
efficiency in that vast harvest field. 

Mr. B. BROOMHALit,, Secretary. 

It is not proposed to take up the time of the meeting 
with any formal or lengthened report. It is probable 
that when another annual meeting comes round, Mr. 
Hudson Taylor will not be with us, and we very much 
desire that he should occupy the time which might other- 
wise be taken up, and give us in his address the sub- 
stance of the report. It only remains for me to mention 

one or two facts of importance in reference to the English 
side of the work. 

One fact which all present would hear with satisfaction, 
was that since we last met thirty additio nil missionaries 
had gone forth to China. This was, indeed, cause for 
thankfulness. Many present had doubtless observed on 
the bills announcing the meeting the characters in Chinese 



which give the mottoes of the Mission. Those mottoes 
were chosen nineteen years ago, and first appeared in the 
occasional paper issued in 1866. If,in thoseearly days,itwas 
felt that a review of the past afforded sufficient cause for 



raising an Ebenezer, how much more reason was there 
that they should raise another that day, and gladly 
and gratefully say, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." 
For not only had there been help in the additional num- 
ber of missionaries already mentioned, but also in the 
income of the Mission for the past year. 

The income of last year, taking the calendar year from 
the 1st January to the 31st December, was ,£16,290. Of 
the year before it was ,£10,608. But taking the income, 
according to the mission year, from May 26th to May 
26th : — 

It was in 1881-2 ^"9,551 os. cd. 

„ 1882-3 ^"i3,«40os. od. 

., 1883-4 ^M,338 os. 6d. 

The income for 18S2-3 included a special donation of 
£3,000. If we leave out of count that special donation, 
an increase of nearly £3,500 in what may be called the 
ordinary income of the present year is seen, which all 
would consider a cause for thanksgiving. 

The other motto, which needed always to be kept in 
mind, was, "Jehovah Jireh" — the Lord will provide. 


That was the confidence of Mr. Hudson Taylor and his 
fellow-helpers when the work was begun. It must be the 
confidence of all connected with it to-day. And yet more 
abundantly, considering that the staff of missionaries now 
numbers 126, viz. : — 

Missionaries and their wives 
Unmarried men . . . . 
Unmarried ladies 



besides 100 native helpers, whose whole time is given to 
mission work as pastors, evangelists, and colporteurs, 
etc. So that while we rejoice over a much larger num- 
ber of labourers, there is need for increased faith on 
the part of all our friends as they look forward to the 
future and say, " The Lord will provide." It is needful 
as we say this that we should all bear in mind that faith 
without works is dead. 


As I look over the hall, I recognise with joy many 
true fellow-workers : some who prayed for China before I 
went out, thirty-one years ago, and have been warm friends 
of the Mission ever since its formation, and others, too, 
whose acquaintance is more recent, but whose loving 
sympathy and help and prayers have been a great encour- 


At the outset I would mention that one of the most 
cheering things in connection with the Mission, to my 
mind, is the way in which friends come to our weekly 
prayer-meeting at 2, Pyrland Road, Mildmay, from 
Saturday to Saturday. Some come many miles ; and 
some never miss the meeting : one friend present to-day, 
I believe, has never been absent but once from that 
prayer-meeting which was commenced nineteen years 
ago. Many others, too, are with us as often as they can be ; 
and no one can do more. This I am most thankful for. 
If God's people come together to recognise Him as Lord 
of all, and to look to Him for everything, — for men when 
men are needed, for means when means are needed, and 
for blessing which is always needed, we shall not have 
cause for discouragement. God cannot deny Himself; 
and the believing prayers of His people never yet were 
unanswered, and never will be. 


Nineteen years ago — not in this Conference Hall, for it 
did not then exist — but at the Mildmay Conference of 
1865, held in the iron-room, the first copies cf my pam- 
phlet, " China's Spiritual Need and Claims" were circu- 
lated. They were printed at the expense of my dear 
friend, Mr. Berger ; and with Mr. Pennefather's kind 
permission and cordial help, they were distributed at that 
conference, and the prayers of God's people were asked for 
the Mission about to be formed to reach the inland 
provinces of China. Now, to-day, we look back with 
thankfulness — not with wonder, for we should be 
very much surprised if God had not heard and answered 

prayer ; but we do look back with great gratitude 
and thankfulness to the fact that God has opened every 
one of those provinces to the preaching of the Gospel. 
And, thank God, there are believers living and confessing 
Christ to-day in all the inland provinces that nineteen 
years ago were without a single native Christian, with 
the one exception, perhaps, of Kwang-si. 

I have been long urged to republish that pamphlet, and 
the first sheets of the reprint have been put into your 
hands to-day. It had a mission nineteen years ago, and 
there are missionaries connected with several societies, as 
well as with our own work, who heard the call of God to 
go to China through these pages. Revised and corrected 
to the present year, I trust it -wiWyet have a mission, for 
while we thank God for what has been done, China still 
needs much more. 


Nineteen years ago there were only ninety-one mis- 
sionaries in China ; now we can speak of 428. But I 
hope that no one will go away feeling that China is well 
supplied. Let me tell you what this 428 missionaries 
means. More than 100 of them are single ladies ; many 
of them and many of the young men have not yet acquired 
the language ; but supposing all the 428 to be competent 
missionaries, and to be distributed over the Empire, what 
would be found ? In some places you would have a popula- 
tion equal to the whole town of Birmingham, together with 
the whole of Manchester and its suburbs, and there would 
be a single lady missionary among them ! Think of one 
of the Mildmay deaconesses with a small sphere like that 
and no helper ! In other cases you would find a young 
man, who has not been long in the country, to be the only 
Christianising influence in an equally large circuit — many, 
many times too large for the most able and experienced 
missionary to occupy. But this is all that the present 
staff of missionaries if distributed over all China would 
amount to. 

I made a calculation at a conference in the Isle of 



Wight the other day from some data given me on the 
platform. Could the Isle of Wight, with all its towns and 
villages, be satisfactorily worked, if there was but one 
Christian minister in the whole Island? Then, I sug- 
gested, supposing there were some 400 or 500 other isles 
like the Isle of Wight, each with one worker, would there 
not be a terrible need for more labourers among them all? 
Why, Christians would rush from all quarters to meet a 
need like that ! But let us suppose, I continued, 19,500 
other islands, equal in area, and "without any worker at all, 
what would be the aggregate need of the whole ? Had 
my data been correct, that would have given an idea of 
the present state of China — 19,500 districts like the Isle 
of Wight without any missionary at all, and 500 with one 
man each. I find, however, now that the estimated area 
of the Isle of Wight was much too large, and instead of 
19,500 isles without a missionary, the real number would 
be over 34,000 without one worker, and some 500 with 
one solitary worker only to win souls for Christ ! 


I rejoice greatly in the missionary work in England, 
and the blessing that God has given at home during the 
last few years. When I think of the work of our American 
friends, Messrs. Moody and Sankey,and others, I recall the 
day of Pentecost. Overwhelming blessing was granted 
at Jerusalem on that day, when souls were converted by 
hundreds and thousands ! And what soon followed ? 
The Lord, providentially, sent a persecution, and scat- 
tered all the new converts. He did not let them stop at 
home — there was plenty to be done at home, but He did 
not let them stop there. He sent persecution, and scat- 
tered them over the needy regions round about ; and they 
went everywhere preaching the Word. 

One is almost tempted to wish a persecution could 
come after the work of Moody and Sankey to scatter us 
all to some of the dark parts of the world. 


It was most interesting to hear our Chairman speak of 
the desirability of getting an estate in some healthy 
place, and of having a sanatorium, and a school, and a 
yearly conference of missionaries. We have already 
started a sanatorium up in Che-foo, and we are forming 
schools there. We should be exceedingly glad to collect 
all our friends together for a conference in the way pro- 
posed ; but some of the missionaries are so far off, that it 
would take them nine months and a half to go and return 
from their station to Che-foo. However, the suggestion 
is one not to be lost sight of ; and we have practically 
under consideration the question of holding, as soon as 
we are able, a number of separate gatherings of brethren 
in adjoining provinces, at some central positions, if the 
needful means be forthcoming. Quite a number would 
be needed, or the distances would be impracticable. For 
instance, brethren can come from Ta-li Fu to Yiin-nan 
Fu in about a month ; but if our brother Stevenson were 
in Bhamo, it would not take him much less than two 
months to come and join in a conference, and he would 
need two months more to return. China is such a vast 
country that these questions are not at all simple things 
to deal with. Still, what is practicable will be of the 
utmost value. 

The sanatorium at Che-foo has proved already ot great 
service. When I went out to China in 1879, I readied 
Shanghai seriously ill, and was at once ordered to Che- 
foo. I met at Shanghai Mr. and Mrs. Judd, known to 
many here. Mrs. Judd was so ill that her doctor said 
she must return to England ; but a stay at Che-foo not 
only resulted in the restoration of her own and her hus- 

band's health, but while there they were successful in 
gathering a church of twenty-five native Christians. 
They have since been able to go back to a more south- 
erly station, and are working there to this day. This is 
one instance out of many, to show the advantage to us of 
a sanatorium station, and fully confirms our Chairman's 
remarks. The school, too, is not less valuable ; and 
though one general conference is impracticable, I trust 
that we may be able to hold local ones at Che-foo, for 
as many as can attend them, which will be of great 


Let me next refer to our work in some of the inland 
provinces ; and first to the province of Kan-suh. We 
have one station there, at Ts'in-chau. When we met a 
year ago, Mr. and Mrs. Parker and Miss Jones alone 
were working there, and praying that God would send 
them additional help. Since then they have been joined 
by Mr. and Mrs. Hunt. Mrs. Hunt knowing that Mr. 
and Mrs. Parker and Miss Jones were going to open up 
work further on, specially prayed that God would send 
some lady friends to assist her. 

Now note the answers : He was pleased to lay China's 
need on the hearts of some sisters residing near Belfast ; 
and first two of them, Miss Jane and Miss Harriette 
Black, offered themselves, and went to China ; and they 
have reached the city of Han-chung Fu, in Shen-si. 
Next, Miss Emily Black offered herself, and is now in 
China. Further, this very morning, I had a letter from 
another sister, Miss Mary Black, acknowledging joyfully 
my note informing her of the pleasure with which our 
Council had accepted her offer to join her sisters. The 
remaining sister, I am thankful to say, hopes soon to be 
out working in the successful Presbyterian Mission in 
South China, with which our good friend, Mr. Mathieson, 
has so long been identified. So that before we meet 
next year, I trust the whole of the five sisters will be serv- 
ing the Lord in China. This is one illustration of how 
God has answered the prayers offered up in the remote 


Let me give you another illustration. Our brother 
Parker has been praying very earnestly that some brethren 
should be sent to him. He itinerates in a district larger 
than France, and circulates Scriptures in 
six different languages ; and he very rea- 
sonably thought he had a strong claim for 
help, and what is more, knew where to 
prefer that claim— before God in prayer. 
The Chinese language is not sufficient for 
the needs of Kan-suh. He works among 
Thibetans, and during the past year the 
Thibetans of China have, for the first time, 
received Thibetan Scriptures from our dear 
Brother Parker, through the kind help of 
the British and Foreign Bible Society. 
Then he works amongst the Mongols and 
amongst the Mahommedans, and has re- 
quired Scriptures in Turkish, Arabic, Kal- 
muck, etc. Is it too much to say he needed help ? 

Now see how his prayer was answered. The Lord 
was pleased to move at the same time three different 
hearts. He laid a great desire to go and labour in that 
part of China on the heart of a young man studying at 
Mr. Graltan Guinness's college, in Derbyshire ; and a 
similar wish on the heart of another young man studying 
with a minister of CHRIST at Harrow. They knew 
nothing of each other, but each offered himself to us and 
was accepted. It was also laid on the heart of a devoted 





servant of Christ in Scotland to bear the expense of two 
missionaries going out to labour in North-western China, 
and thus the way was opened. The two young mission- 
aries are now in the heart of China preparing for their 


If I could run quickly over the map, and tell you how 
the staff at station after station has been strengthened 
during the year, to the great joy of many lonely workers, 
you would find it was much the same story all round. A 
year ago Mr. and Mrs. Easton and Miss Wilson were 
alone in Han-chung. Besides the Misses Black, who go 
further on, Miss Goodman and Miss Sarah Muir are 
there now for permanent labour, and Mr. .and Mrs. Pearse 
may have reached that station. 

At Si-gan Fu, where the Nestorians years ago had a 
strong and flourishing cause, Mr. George King and Dr. 
Wilson have been strenuously endeavouring to establish 
themselves. Once or twice they succeeded in renting 
premises in the city, but the opposition of the literati, 
perhaps increased by the late war in Tonquin, was suffi- 
cient to frustrate their efforts. The last tidings I had 
were that things were looking more hopeful. 


The next province to the west, Shan-si, has also been 
reinforced during the year. Mr. and Mrs. Drake were 
working alone in P'ing-yang Fu. Out-stations in which 
there are native Christians requiring visitation and super- 
vision, containing altogether some 300 Christians, candi- 
dates for baptism, and inquirers, extend in a line for eighty 
English miles. A tolerably large parish for one man and 
his wife to work ! Mr. and Mrs. Rendall and Miss 
Kingsbury have gone there to help for the present. 

In T'ai-yiien Fu, the capital, our friends suffered a very 
heavy loss in Dr. Schofield's death, which has been much 
felt. They have worked on steadily, however, and with 
blessing. Mr. Pigott wiites, on Dec. 20th, of the joy of 
baptising two — the first of the schoolboys,* and a young 
villager — a few weeks before ; and mentions his hope of 
several others, five of them men cured of opium-smoking. 

Writing two months later, Mr. Pigott says, " We had 
the joy of baptising four at the week of prayer, which we 
held with the natives at the beginning of the Chinese 
year. One of the four was the second of the school- 
boys to be baptised ; one a man, an old patient of Dr. 
Schofield's, and two were young men irom a village 
whence lately I had twelve applications for baptism. We 
have on an average ten in-patients at the hospital, and 
from thirty to forty on dispensary days ; and on the whole 
are beginning the New Year with a little band of twelve in 
fellowship, and a hopeful outside work, for which we bless 
the Lord, and take courage." 


Further south is the province of Ho-NAN. Here our 
work during this year has been exclusively itinerant, but 
very interesting. Mr. Sambrook, writing on December 
6th, mentions a journey of four months, in which he had 
sold 8,000 Christian books in the province. Again, on 
January 16th, he writes that in the last journey he 
travelled 300 miles, sold 2,306 books, and had the joy 
of baptising the firstfruits of his own labours in that 
province (some had been baptised previously by others 
of our missionaries, but this man was the firstfruits of 
Mr. Sambrook's work). Time forbids our dwelling on 

* The firstfruits of the boys' school established during the 
famine in 1879, and now disbanded. 

many other journeys taken by Mr. Sambrook in this 
province during this year. 


In the province of GAN-HWUY there is a very interest- 
ing work, to which we referred at our last meeting — the 
fruit of the labours of a converted soldier. He went to 
his native place, and, filled with the Holy Spirit (though 
unbaptised himself, and not a member of any Christian 
Church), was blessed to many. Eleven were baptised 
on the first visit of our missionaries, nineteen on the 
second visit, and on the third fifteen persons were 
received. Mr. Cooper, who paid the last visit, tells us 
that some of the candidates for baptism had already 
passed through much persecution for attending the 


To turn to the far west. In Chung-k'ing, the capital 
of Si-ch'uen, our friends are loudly crying out for rein- 
forcements ; indeed, at almost every station not yet rein- 
forced, the workers are wondering why the new comers 
have not been sent to them, for they are sure there can 
be no need elsewhere as great as their own. 

In Chen-tu, also, the capital of Si-ch'uen, reinforce- 
ments are asked for. The work is encouraging and 
growing. Mrs. Riley, writing from Chen-tu, gives a most 
interesting account of some of the recent converts. 

the seventy new missionaries. 

I must now refer to another matter. At our last meeting 
we mentioned that earnest prayer was being daily offered, 
that God would give us seventy additional missionaries 
during the years, 1882-3-4. That prayer is not yet fully 
answered, as only forty-nine have actually gone out, but 
we have little doubt that God will complete the number 
before the year terminates. We have already before us as 
candidates — some accepted, and others practically though 
not formally accepted — nearly as many as will complete 
the number, and we do not doubt that God will graciously 
provide the means, and thus open the way for their 
going out. My dear brother-in-law in his financial state- 
ment has told you how kindly God has dealt with us 
with regard to funds ; that during the past year He has 
given us some ,£3,500 more than the ordinary contributions 
during the previous year. Even if we include last year's 
special gift of ,£3,000, (most of which has been expended 
during this year in the going out of missionaries, and in 
their establishing themselves in the remote parts of China,) 
we have had an increase of ,£500. But it should be noted 
that, though the income of the year has been ,£14,000, the 
expenditure has been over ,£16,000, because of the balances 
of the ,£3,000 consumed this year. So that we shall need a 
considerably larger income next year. We begin this 
year with little in hand (under ;£io), but we are out of 
debt, and have all the promises of God into the bargain. 
Many of them we have proved over and over again, and 
they are as good to-day as when the Mission was first 
formed. God cannot fail us ; we are quite sure that He will 
supply all our need, as he has hitherto done. 


I may not conclude this brief report of the Lord' 
dealings without reference to some of the sorrows of the pas* 
year. In China we have lost three members of the Mis- 
sion by death. Mrs. Josiah Jackson died of cholera at 
Shanghai, on the east coast, on July i8th--but a few 
months after reaching China. Dr. Schofield, as I have 
mentioned, died on the 1st August of typhus fever, caught 



from one of his patients, at T'ai-y"en Fu, our most 
northerly station ; and at our most westerly station, Ta- 
li Fu, on October 7th, Mrs. George Clarke was taken 
home, leaving a little son, under two months old, to be 
the companion and comfort of his lonely and sorrowing 
father. God has graciously answered prayer in sustaining 
the hearts of His tried and beloved servants who have 
been left behind. 

At home, likewise, we have had some heavy losses : a 
year ago one of the oldest friends of the Mission, Mr. 
John Elliot Howard, was sitting at my side on this 
platform— now he has gone in to see the King. 
When I first went to China, thirty-one years ago, 
he was a member of the committee of the Society 
that sent me out. He had been interested in 
China and other mission-fields long before that; and 

he was a firm and true friend of the China Inland 
Mission from the time of its formation. We thank 
God for all the encouragement and comfort and loving 
aid he so freely rendered : " The memory of the just is 

Then Lord Congleton also has been taken : he was 
one of the early friends of the China Inland Mission 
and a liberal helper, and ever rejoiced in the blessing 
God has vouchsafed. Several others of our valued 
friends and supporters have been removed. But we look 
up : while the servants have been taken, the MASTER 
remains. He will not fail nor forsake those who are 
bereaved ; nor will He fail to sustain the work with which 
they had so much sympathy, and to which they so 
liberally contributed, as His faithful stewards. 

R. J. LANDALB, Esq., M.A. 
{Of the China Inland Mission) 

Having, by request, first given the circumstances which led him to China as a Christian traveller, 
to see what missionary life and work really were, and to determine on the spot his future course, 
(much as in the address given by him in the January number of " China's Millions," pages 5, 
6, entitled, " How best to spend my one life,") continued : — 

We cannot conceive what heathenism really is. Any- 
thing we may read of or see in this country does not 
enable us to realise what even one heathen city is like. 

After spending some months in China in visiting a 
number of stations and in examining the work, I made 
up my mind that I could not possibly leave these mis- 
sionaries by themselves, wanting help, as most of them 
were doing. 


I therefore resolved to go and join Mr. Broumton, 
who was quite alone in his station, in Kwei-yang Fu, 
capital of the Kwei-chau province. He was there 
perfectly alone — not one single English face could he see. 
Not only was he alone in that one city — a large and 
important one, and the capital of its province, but he 
was alone in that province — a province nearly as large as 
England, with four millions of inhabitants. And not only 
was he alone in that province, but the province to the 
south of him was entirely without a missionary, the 
province to the south-west was entirely without a mis- 
sionary, the province to the north of him had only been 
visited by missionaries, and the province to the east of 
him was then, and is now, without one single mission 
station in it. 

I should like you, if you can, to imagine to yourself the 
question I had to decide. Here was one solitary young 
man trying to witness for Christ in the midst of a place 
not only the size of England, but the size of a great part 
of Europe, without one single fellow-labourer ! Could I 
leave Him alone? Could I go home. Dear friends, 
can you conscientiously sit here in your seats, knowing 
that there are others almost as lonely as Mr. Broumton 
then was ? 

In 1879 I had, on a matter of business, to return to 
England for a few months, leaving Mr. Broumton alone. 
And though married now, he has since been without a 
colleague most of the time, and this notwithstanding we 
have sent out so many new missionaries. Two young 
brethren have now reached China to join him, but all these 
years, since I left him in 1879, he has had no permanent 
colleague. Can we say that there is no need for labourers ? 

When I returned to China in 1880, I found it necessary 

to go to Shan-si, one of the northern provinces. In that 
great province of nine millions we have only two stations. 
Fancy a place more than double the size of Scotland with 
only two stations in it ! None of us can have any doubt 
as to the great need of labourers in China, and I may say 
that I never regretted Joining Mr. Broumton, or devoting 
myseif to the work in China. I venture to say that not a 
man or woman here, who should go out simply in obedience 
to the command of the Lord, would regret it either. I 
do not say that we have not our trials and difficulties, for 
we certainly have them ; and we have our share of sorrows 
too, sometimes ; but the Lord is able to make up for all 
these things. He does not deceive us when we go out 
in His name, but He fulfils His own promises to the very 
letter. He promises that if we leave father and mother, 
brothers and sisters, He will give us them, and He does it. 
He has raised up in China those who have been to me as 
brothers and sisters, and father and mother in Christ. 
He has raised up those who were perfect strangers to me, 
who have been as kind as my own flesh and blood, and 
who have been to me as such in times of difficulty and 

Let us, if we have the joy of the Lord in our hearts, see 
to it that we are not omitting, during our short span of life, 
to pass it on to others who are completely without the 


With regard to the work in China, I wish to say 
one word, not so much as to the numbers of the 
native Christians as of their quality. The quality of the 
native Christians far exceeds what I expected when I 
went out. I have known men, more particularly in the 
north of China — Chinamen only recently brought to the 
knowledge of the Lord Jesus — who are really more de- 
voted by far than the average of our Christian men and 
women in this country. 

There is one gentleman down in the southern part of 
my province, a man of wealth among the Chinese, a man 
of landed property, but one who considers the whole of 
his time, and influence, and means must, as a matter of 
course, be at the feet of the Lord Jesus. We never 
told him that. He said, " Why, the Lord has redeemed 

me ; He shed His blood, He spared nothing in working 
out my redemption ; therefore I consider that granary of 
mine, full of rice, is for the use of the brothers and sisters, 
if they need it." I may say this was in the time of per- 
secution. A few native Christians down there were 
passing through persecution, and they were not allowed 
to be employed by the Chinese trades' unions ; and this 
man said to our missionaries down there, " They can live 
with me till this difficulty is passed over." 


I have sometimes thought we can learn a great many 
lessons of these Chinese. We put into their hands the 
Bible. We say, " Now, this Bible has been very accurately 
translated, as correctly as we could translate it, and we 
can guarantee, therefore, as far as we go, it contains no 
mistakes. If you see anything written there, you may be 
sure it is right, as far as it is not a mere misprint." These 

men then take it to be the Word of God and act upon it. 
It is a very simple thing, but it often makes the greatest 
difference in the minds of the Chinamen. It brings them 
from darkness to light, and I think sometimes if we were 
to take the Word of GOD more literally and carry it out, 
we should find it a greater blessing to our souls, 


Before sitting down I would thank you for all the sym- 
pathy and prayer that we in China know we have. We 
sometimes feel God blessing our soul, and we cannot ac- 
count for it in any other way than by thinking that some 
one in England — perhaps some invalid lady on a bed of 
sickness — may be praying for us, and we feel that our 
hands are strengthened thereby. May the Lord bless 
us — both those who have the privilege to go, and those 
who have not this privilege — in His blessed work. 


(Oj the Mildmay Mission to the Jews.) 

I am here to-day to express my warm interest in this 
mission, and in the manner in which it has been carried 
on ever since its commencement. The faith and zeal and 
love and perseverance that God has given in conducting 
this mission calls for the most devout thankfulness. 

I am reminded to-day, by listening to the voice of 
our beloved brother, Hudson Taylor, that several years 
ago dear Mr. Pennefather, who founded this Conference 
Hall, and the work with all its ramifications, asked me one 
day, " Do you know Mr. Hudson Taylor ? " I said " No, 
who is he ? " He said, " He is residing in this neighbour- 
hood just now ; I should like you to know him." So I met 
him at Mr. Pennefather's house, and we had a sweet 
little season, and I have watched his work with warm and 
growing interest ever since." 

Christian friends may well help this mission, and other 
missions like it, which just work in obedience to Christ, 
and trust in God for everything. I believe it is a charac- 
teristic feature of the time, and perhaps will be more and 
more characteristic as we get near the end. 


I have it laid on my heart occasionally, while in the 
country on behalf of the Mission to the Jews, to say to 
dear Christian friends interested in the Lord's work, " Do 
you know George M Ciller's work at Bristol ? " 

I said that to one friend at whose house I was visit- 
ing, and who has nearly always written me a very liberal 
cheque. I thought : Now there is a danger, when we find 
people sympathising liberally with our own work, of our 
saying, if we introduce anybody else we shall get less. We 
must put away that temptation. So I said to this friend : 

" George Miiller is staying in Mildmay ; would you not 
like to have him here ?" 

"Yes, I should feel it a very great honour." 

I said, " I will get him for you." 

So when I came back last May, I saw Mr. Miiller, and 
said to him, " Now, Mr. Miiller, you must go down there, 
and see my friend," and he did go. 

A gentleman living in that neighbourhood recently 
wrote and thanked my friend for inviting him to hear 
Mr. Miiller, for through that dear servant of GOD his 
soul was blessed as never in his life before. He went 
back to his own town, and God has made him the in- 
strument of winning many souls. I sent the tidings off 
yesterday to dear Mr. Miiller for his encouragement. 

The last time I saw this friend I said, " Do you know 
dear Mr. Taylor, of the China Inland Mission ? " 

She said, " I have heard about him, but I have never 
seen him. Could you get him for me ?" 

I said, " Yes, I will call upon him when I get home." 
Mr. Taylor is going there soon, and I know there will be 
a blessing in store for him when he goes, and more than 
a spiritual blessing — there will be a practical proof given 
of the interest felt. 

Then I said at breakfast, "Do you know George Hol- 
land?" My friend replied, "Yes, I used to take some 
interest in his work ; but I have lost sight of him lately ; 
would you take him a ^io-note for me?" I said, " Yes ; 
with the greatest pleasure." 

Now, all of you have circles of influence ; introduce 
everything that you believe is glorifying to Christ, and 
say, " Do you know this?" "Do you sympathise with 
that ? " and where your friends don't know anything about 
it, write to the central office and ask for their papers. 
If you find people do not know much about the Mildmay 
work, tell them to write to Mr. Mathieson, and he will send 
them some papers, and so about the work of Miss Macpher- 
son, Dr. Barnardo, and Mr. Hudson Taylor. You may 
do a world of good in this way, and find when you get 
home, that though you could not give the thousands your 
heart prompted you to give, you may have a share in 
other people's thousands, given at your instigation ; and 
you may find it to your credit for having prompted others 
to take interest in the work. 


Now there is another point which has also struck me 
during the meeting. It has been a great consideration 
in this country for some time past how to get cheap meat 
from Australia and America to England. Men say " the 
mutton and beef are in other countries, and the mouths 
here," and the problem how to bring the mouths and the 
meat together is not yet quite solved to the satisfaction of 
those interested in that matter. 

But when you turn to spiritual things, the meat is in 
this country and the mouths in other countries. The 
question for the Christian Church is how to bring the 
meat and the mouths together? And if every blood- 
bought and blood-washed sinner in this audience, and 
all over our land, were just filled with Christ's love, 
there is money enough in this country and to spare to 
give spiritual food to the perishing millions of China, and 
India, and Japan, and the world over. The Christian 
Church might tax herself to the amount of ioo millions 
a year in England. Very few things pain me more as I 



travel over this country than to see indications not only 
of comfort, but of luxury amongst Christians, and I be- 
lieve the Christian Church to-day is 


I do not know whether there are any rich Christians 
here, but it would be a blessing to you and a blessing to 
this mission, and a blessing to the cause of Christ, if you 
would begin and set the example, and spare all you can 
for Christ. Give as wise s'ewards in the directions in 
which you judge you can best glorify Him. We should 
have such a blessing as this country has never witnessed 
if the Church would pour out her surplus gold. Take 
this one passage from our Lord's blessed Word : " Give, 
and it shall be given to you, good measure, pressed 

down, shaken together, running over." God says so. 
Do we want a blessing on such a scale as that ? Comply 
with the conditions of a loving God, who blesses His 
Word, and we shall have blessing in abundance. Oh, 
that the Church might be quickened in these latter days 
to take that course which shall hasten on the completion 
of the Church, and thus hasten Christ's return, by rapidly 
gathering the remnants of the election of grace from 
among the Gentiles. 

Our beloved brother, and all his fellow-labourers in this 
blessed work, have my warm and Christian affection, and 
my constant and earnest prayers. I believe they have 
yours in many cases, and I trust in all. Let us not 
simply assist them by our prayers, but let us also help 
them by liberal contributions, not for their sake, but for 
Christ's sake. 

The Rev. Dr. ROSEDALE. 
Vicar of St. Saviour's, Forest Hill {one of the early friends of the Mission). 

Mr. Chairman and Christian friends, I consider myself 
an old friend of the Mission. I have loved it from its 
commencement ; I often think of it and pray for it. I am 
delighted that I have been spared to attend this meeting, 
and one's heart is very much cheered by the progress 
made, and the many souls gathered in since I first saw the 
pamphlet which is now reprinting, and of which a specimen 
sheet has been presented to us. While our friend was 
speaking, I was praising God continually for all I have 
heard this afternoon. 

Christians are called on to manifest sympathy. There 
is something very sweet in sympathy, and our Lord 
Jesus Christ is the most sympathetic of all. Now, 
sometimes, in ordinary life, when we have serious troubles, 
we go to a true friend and unburden our heart, but find 
no response. What is the cause ? Why, he never 
passed through similar sorrows, and therefore he cannot 
sympathise. But go to another, and no sooner have you 
opened your mind than the whole countenance indicates 
that he understands you, because he has been through it 

So it is with us. Only the Christian can sympathise 
with the great work. If we realise the great things GOD 
has done for us, can we help feeling most deeply for 

those who are still in darkness ? And wherever there is 
sincerity in ourlife, wherever there is sympathy, whenever 
the heart is warm, I am sure the money will be forth- 
coming — must be forthcoming, for the love of Christ will 
constrain us. 

I am sure the sympathies have been very much called 
forth of every Christian heart in this assembly that has 
been joining in prayer and praise. I do hope that we 
may be spared to see our friend, Mr. Hudson Taylor, 
among us from time to time, and that he may be spared 
to tell us again and again the great things that GOD has 
done. I remember, too, when our brother, Mr. Landale, 
took his farewell at the Y.M.C.A. I was there, and 
looked at him, and I wished that I was a young man, 
and I would go out too. Now he comes back to tell us of 
the wonderful zeal that some of these people manifest ; that 
they recognise Christ not merely as their Saviour, but 
they hold everything they have for GOD. They look upon 
their money and lands as belonging to GOD, and not only 
to man. I am convinced this account will have a good 
effect, and will enable us more and more to look upon 
everything we have as belonging to GOD, as well as our- 
selves, and therefore, whatever we do, let us consecrate it 
to Him who gave Himself for us. 


My sympathies have been drawn to this Mission because 
it is one, as we have heard, having faith in God, and 
without a tremendous pleading for money with men. 

The most powerful pleading I have known to open my 

pocket is this one word, " Who, though He was rich, yet 
for our sakes became poor, that we, through His poverty, 
might be made rich.'' 

The Rev. FRANK SMITH then closed the meeting with prayer. 


GEORGE WILLIAMS, Esq. (Treasurer of the Young Men's Christian Association), in the Chair. 

The meeting was opened by singing, after which THEODORE Howard, Esq. read Psalm lxxii., 
and the Rev J. HUDSON TAYLOR offered prayer. Mr. B. BROOMIIALL then gave a report. 


It must be a great encouragement to all present, to have 
heard of the enlargement of the Mission, both as to num- 
bers and as to means. You have been contributing of 
your means, and lifting up your hearts to GOD, that those 
who have gone forth may be sustained in the work they 

have undertaken. It is a high privilege, and an exceeding 
great honour, to take part in the missionary enterprises of 
the day. Now, if there was no other reason why we 
ought to love the Chinamen, there is this reason, that 
they do not send us the brandy and the beer, and the 

things which injure us, but that tea which makes us very 
genial and comfortable, without doing us any harm. Then, 
again, these Chinamen are a most interesting class of 
people. The very ancient fabric of their constitution, 
going back to the time of Abraham, awakens our sympathy. 
And what a privilege God has committed to us, to carry 
the Gospel to this people ! I am sure they are going to be 
mighty Christians by- and-by, and they then will be a bless- 
ing to us. It is delightful to see how considerable the 
progress has already been. At a conference held this year 
it was said that in 1853 there were only 350 native con- 
verts in China, in 1863 there were 2,000, in 1873 there 
were 8,000, and in 1883, 22,000. Let us, therefore, go on 
with this blessed work. Our LORD and Master cannot 

but smile upon you, as you contribute and promote it. 

I do hope that this year an increased number of mis- 
sionaries will be sent forth, and that the funds will be 
raised to £20,000. In connection with the British and 
Foreign Bible Society, we find the people all over the 
country sympathise with our work for China. One gentle- 
man during the year sent us ,£2,000, and others different 
amounts for China. I remember being in America some 
years ago, and I went into one of the Sunday-schools, 
and there was a class of Chinese with their long tails. It 
made my heart rejoice to see those Chinese men drinking 
in the Word of Life, and becoming fellow-heirs with us 
of that most blessed and eternal hope which God has 
given to His own beloved people. 


{Of the China Inland Mission.) 

When I arrived in China, in 1866, there were in connec- 
tion with this Mission five workers, and most of them had 
only arrived a few months 
before. Now, a little over 
eighteen years afterwards, we 
have 126 missionaries and 
missionaries' wives. Dear 
friends, that represents a great 
amount of work. If you had 
journeyed across that vast 
country, as I did a few years 
ago, had visited some of the 
stations, and had seen the 
men and women living in pro- 
vinces which hitherto had 
been without the light-shed- 
ding Gospel ; and then had 
seen the converts, had spoken 
to them, and prayed with 
them, and heard their testi- 
mony to the love of Jesus 
Christ, I am sure the upper- 
most thought of your heart 
would be, as it is of mine, one 
of supreme and profound 
thankfulness to God Al- 
mighty for whatHEhas done 
in connection with this Mis- 
sion. Its ramifications extend 
almost all over that empire. 
There is scarcely a province 
in China but has been 
touched by this work. 

Now, I feel that, although we have come to this point, 
your presence here to-night means that Mr. Taylor must 
go forward and extend this work, so that many who are 
now sitting in darkness may be brought into the glorious 
light of the Gospel. 


Now, as I have recently returned from Bhamo, I might 
tell you the condition of the work there. You may know 
the history of that work, how GOD answered prayer when 
we first went to Burmah, and saw the king in Mandalay ; 
how he granted our request, and how we settled in Bhamo, 
about a thousand miles from the coast. Amidst many 
difficulties and trials the work was carried on for years. 
This year we have to record the first baptisms of the 
Chinese there. Last July we received our two first con- 
verts. We have now a congregation of from twelve to 
twenty Chinamen really interested in the truth. They are 
regular attendants, and are classed by their fellow-country- 
men as Christians. 

Our great object in going into Burmah was to enter 


Western China. China was not then opened from 
the east. It was my privilege to make with Mr. 

Henry Soltau the first jour- 
ney across China from the 
west. It takes twenty days' 
journey to Ta-li Fu. Now 
we have a station, and Mr. 
George Clarke is living there : 
Mrs. Clarke passed away a 
few months ago. Then you 
go on for twelve days to Yun- 
nan Fu, and now we have a 
station there also, in which 
Mr. and Mrs. Eason are re- 
siding. At Kwei-yang Fu, in 
the Kwei - CHAU province, 
twenty days' journey further, 
we have Mr. and Mrs. Broum- 
ton's station. Further north, 
twelve days' journey, you 
come to our work at Ch'ung- 
k'ing, in Sl-CHUEN, and then 
going north-west reach our 
station in Chen-tu, the capital 
of Si-ch'uen, and so on to 

Now, when we went to 
Bhamo, eight years ago, from 
Bhamo to Hankow there was 
not a single mission station, 
and from Mandalay on to 
Hankow, not a single Chris- 
— tian. In that long journey 
of 2,500 miles I had the opportunity everywhere of 
preaching the Gospel. China to-day is open. It is 
more open than some parts of Europe ; it is more 
open than Spain or Russia, and it is more open than 
parts of Ireland. God has opened this door in a 
marvellous way, and has thrown the great responsi- 
bility on us of taking possession of that land for 

the devotee. 

The Chinese are a wonderful people. Perhaps I may 
describe some types of character I met there, when I 
worked in Eastern China. I lived in a large city con- 
taining between two and three hundred thousand people. 
I was the only missionary living there. One Sunday 
afternoon an old lady came — a sample of hundreds of 
thousands of women in China — after I had finished the 
regular service. She had a string of beads in her hand, 
and was counting over her beads, and saying at the same 
time, " Na-mo O-mi-to Fuh." 



" If you please, sir, are you the religious teacher who has 
come to tell us about a new religion ? — Na-mo O-mi-to 
Fuh. I am a very religious person, sir. Every religion 
I have heard of I have attached myself to. Will you 
please tell me about this religion? — Na-mo O-mi-to Fuh. 
How much money shall I have to pay? what journeys 
shall I have to make? and what prayers shall I have to 
offer ? — Na-mo O-mi-to Fuh.'" 

I could see the woman was intensely in earnest, and I 
listened to her story. She told me she had abstained 
from animal food for eighteen years, and she had a room 
fitted up full of idols, and she got up every morning at 
four o'clock, and on her knees, counting over her beads, 
kept on repeating the name of Buddha— Na-mo O-mi-to 
Full. Every hundred beads counted would reckon five- 
pence to her credit in the next world, and lessen the suf- 
ferings of purgatory. Poor woman ! she had been going on 
these many years, 
toiling up life's jour- 
ney, and, as she told 
me, attaching her- 
self to every religion 
she heard of. She 
did not wish to give 
up what she had, 
but to add some- 
thing to it, to make 
her salvation more 

I told her about 
the Lord Jesus 
Christ coming 
down from heaven, 
and I explained it to 
her, but she could 
not understand it. 
The beneficent and 
gracious character 
of the Gospel was 
utterly opposed to 
her ideas, and she 
went on mumbling 
Buddha's name. 
"What have I to 
do ? — Na-mo O-mi- 
to Fuh:' I told her, 
" You have nothing 
to do; if you will 
only come to the 
Lord Jesus 
Christ and trust 
in Him, He will give you salvation." She kept on 
counting her beads and plying me with other questions. 
But I told her to come first to the Lord Jesus Christ; 
and then, after she had believed, she might do as much 
as she could in service to Him. She went away. 

I hardly expected to see her again, for her mind 
seemed to be sealed against the truth. But she was seeking 
light, and, thank God, she did come back. Some kind 
of fascination attracted her ; and she came backwards and 
forwards, still counting her beads, laying up her treasure in 
heaven, or rather, mitigating her supposed sufferings in hell. 
I could see the conflict going on in her mind. She wanted 
to get this religion, and was struggling for it. 

Months afterwards she came, and said, "I cannot under- 
stand this religion of yours — it seems a puzzle. I have been 
trying to believe, but I cannot— it is the most difficult 
task I have ever attempted. At last she got light, the 
Holy Spirit revealed the Lord Jesus Christ and His 
perfect work. Then peace flowed into her soul ; she 
laid aside her beads, her idols, and other things, and gave 


up her trust in her good deeds. She came to live near 
to us, so that she might attend all the services and the 
prayers, morning and evening. She wanted to make up 
for lost time, for she was sixty-eight years of age when she 
heaid the Gospel. 

She lived for about twelve years a very consistent life. 
I am sorry to say that none of her family believed, though 
she was very much blessed to other people. 

light at eventide. 

Her last illness came on, and then her sister came to her, 
and said, " We are so sorry for you ; shall we ask the 
Buddhist priest to pray for you? Shall we go to the local 
deity and bribe him, so that when you get into the spirit- 
world he will receive you and treat you kindly ? ; ' Their 
ideas about the spirit-world are that it is very much like 
the present world ; that there are the officials, rising from 

the lowest to the 
highest, and that 
they have to bribe 
them, and arrange 
things in this man- 
ner. Now this sister 
asked her : " Shall 
I go and pray to 
the deity for you ? " 
She said : " No, do 
not ; I have the 
Lord Jesus 
Christ in my 
heart, and I am 
going soon to be 
with Him," and 
very soon after- 
wards, with a 
heavenly radiance 
in her face, she 
passed away from 
the gloom and the 
darkness of earth 
to dwell in the 
light and the glory 
of the Lord Jesus 

Now think of the 
poor women in 
China to-day. That 
was at a place near 
the coast, only one 
hundred miles from 
it ; but what shall 


we say of the people scattered over the hundreds of inland 
cities, large and small ? They are counting their beads 
to-day, saying, Na-mo O-mi-to Fuh. They have never 
heard of the Lord Jesus Chist. They have no means of 
attaining to the joy and peace which so refreshes our hearts. 


I want to explain this scroll.* It belonged to the 
woman I have been speaking of. It represents an ances- 
tral hall with its tablets. Ancestral worship is the 
principal religion of the Chinese. The central tablet is 
for all the former ancestors. Then you have tablets for 
three gentlemen on the right — father, son, and grandson. 
The name of the person deceased is written on his tablet, 
and his spirit is supposed to reside there. The Chinese 

* A coloured fac-simile of this scroll was given as frontispiece 
to the bound volume of" CHINA'S Mixlions" for 1880, and will 
be iu the hand-; of many of our readers. This volume can still 
be had on application, price 2s. 6d. 



worship these spirits, and sacrifice to them, and they are 
supposed to have very great influence on the living. 
Every Chinaman wishes to have his spirit sacrificed to, 
and this is one of the principal obstacles to the intro- 
duction of Christianity. The father died in 1825, the son 
in 1S27, and the grandson in 1850, and they all died 
without having heard the Gospel. The tablets on the left 
are for the wives of those on the right. You notice 
that one of the tablets is blank ; it was waiting for the 
name of the old lady I have spoken of, and it would have 
been inscribed there at her death. This scroll was con- 
sidered a veiy sacred thing; it was in her possession, and 
she had full control over it. When she lost faith in these 
things, and became a true disciple of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, she gave it to me. Her name has never been 
written on this tablet, but it is written in the Lamb's Book 
of Life. Thank GOD for that ! 

Now, dear friends, there are such women all over 
China, and what are you going to do in the presence of 
this great fact ? The country is open ; you can go any- 
where. Our sisters have gone all over the country. You 
can go there in six or seven weeks, and in a few months 
learn the language sufficiently to be able to talk to such 
women, and bring joy and peace to their souls. What 
are you going to do, I say, in presence of such facts ? 


Let me tell you of another type of woman you meet 
with there. I recollect a woman whose life had been 
very cheerless, who had been ill-used by her husband and 
by her mother-in-law. She believed in the idols, she be- 
lieved in the superstitions ; she dreaded the gods. She 
passed through sorrow : her husband died and left 
her with a little boy, to whom she clung. She came up 
to the town where I was living seeking employment, and 
entered our service. One day she was sitting with her 
boy at table, and near her was a young man who had 
been converted only a few months. Before he ate his 
rice he bowed his head and asked God's blessing. 

She noticed this with interest. Then, his heart being 
full of Christ, he began to speak to her about the 
Heavenly Father. She said, "Will you explain 
that ? " He replied, " You have a son by your side ; you 
love him very much ; you would like him to be gi'ateful 
to you, and would be hurt if he slighted you. Well, think 
of God, the Maker of heaven and earth, as your Father. 
He has kept you, fed you, cared for you all these years, 
and you have never once thought of it ! And I have to 
tell you He sent His only-begotten Son into the world 
to save you." Now this thought took possession of the 
woman, this one thought of 


and she stepped out of the gloom and darkness of 
heathenism into the glorious light and liberty of the 
children of God. Her life now manifests that God 
is her Heavenly Father. She seems to have un- 
bounded faith and trust in Him. She went back to 
her village with these truths, and began to speak to 
her friends and neighbours. Her father-in-law was 
very angry, and threatened to kill her ; and if friends 
had not interfered he would have done so. She bore 
it all patiently, and then her friends dragged her son 
from her, and this was a great trial ; but still she 
trusted in her Heavenly Father. She went a long 
journey to seek him, without any money, and preached 
the Gospel wherever she went. God provided friends : 
some gave her lodgings, some gave her food, and she was 
able to tell her simple story. She could not read a word, 
but her heart was full ; and at some of the houses they 
got a teacher to write down her prayers at her dictation, 

that they might be able to use them when she had gone. 
That woman has now been a most devoted Bible-woman 
for some years, and this seems to be the one characteristic 
of her life— trust in her Heavenly Father. 

Dear friends, there are many down-trodden women 
such as I, have described. They are not devotees ; they 
are not seeking the truth ; theirs is a life of bitterness and 
sorrow here ; and beyond, it is gloom amounting to despair. 
You might go, dear friends, and bring peace and light 
into such hearts. God offers you that blessed privilege, 
and I hope some of you will go and do it. 

the unconcerned. 

There is another type of woman I wish to mention. A 
young working man heard the Gospel ; he was naturally 
quick — a fiery, enthusiastic youth. He believed in the 
Lord Jesus Christ with all his heart, and he was a 
Christian all over. When he went about his business 
he talked about CHRIST ; he could not help speaking of 
Christ and His great love. He had a great desire to 
see his mother saved. He spoke to her with tears, 
prayed with her, and entreated her to come to the Lord 
that she might share in the joy and peace that filled his 
heart. She said, " I am too old ; you young people may 
take up this new religion ; the religion of my ancestors 
will do for me." This distressed his heart ; and when he 
was talking to others he often thought of his own mother. 

It is a good feature of the Chinese, that many of them 
make splendid missionaries ; they are aggressive Christians. 
I believe that the Chinese Church will become the most 
aggressive church in Asia. It will go into Thibet, 
Mongolia, Annam, and Tonquin, and I believe that all 
these places will be evangelised by-and-by, not by 
Europeans, but by Chinese Christians. 

Now this young man was burdened with the fact that 
his mother was quite indifferent to the claims of CHRIST, 
and he cried to GOD for her. God was sure to hear such 
prayers. How did He do it? He laid that young man 
on a bed of sickness with typhus fever. The mother 
went to the doctor, she went to the temples ; she did all 
she could, but it was of no avail — the young man got 
worse till all hope was gone. Then, in her distress and 
despair, she came to the chapel, and said, " Oh, sir, will 
you come and pray for my son ? He is dying." 

prayer for recovery. 

We went, and knelt down by the bedside, and we 
prayed to God there and then. The woman rose with 
tears streaming down her cheeks, and said, " If your God 
will save my son, I vow that I will serve Him in future." 
We still prayed for him ; God did graciously restore him, 
and this woman became a regular attendant at the 
services. She became an inquirer, then a candidate for 
baptism ; was duly received, and is to-day a consistent 
member of the church. The Chinese are not so different 
to ourselves, they have got hearts ; and though this 
woman's spiritual nature was dead, there was a tender 
chord in her heart, and God could put His finger on 
that chord. Through her love for her son an entrance 
was found for the Gospel, and she was saved. 


Did time permit, I could tell you of many similar 
instances of conversion that have come under my obser- 
vation in China, but let me now refer to a different class 
of society, and tell you of a Chinese gentleman who re- 
ceived the truth. After a very long sickness of eight months, 
I visited an out-station, and I met this Chinese gentleman 
there. He came to me, not to inquire about the truth, 
but about foreign science, railways, and telegraphs, etc. 
After I had satisfied his curiosity, I took the opportunity 



to speak to him about spiritual things. He said he did 
not believe in anything. He was one of those refined 
gentlemen who in this country call themselves "Agnostics." 
He said he did not believe there was a God, and if 
God did exist, he did not think it was possible He would 
hear and answer prayer. He had tried to read the Word 
of God, but had found it very uninteresting. I told him 
" If you wish to read and to understand it you must pray 
to God, you must have the Holy Spirit. Then you will 
be able to understand that book ; and I can tell you that 
you will find it the most wonderful book you ever read.'' 
I urged him very earnestly to come to Christ. I felt a 
special responsibility, and as he went away I said I would 
pray for him. He said to himself, " This is very strange ; 
here is a foreign devil, as we call him, who is so interested 
about my salvation and my eternal welfare that he will 
pray for me — it is very odd, to say the least of it." 

praver as an experiment. 

He thought it over, and the more he thought of it the 
stranger it became. He said, " I will pray as an experi- 
ment." He went into his room and prayed — he had no 
idea that anything would come of it, it was a mere experi- 
ment — and then he read a few verses of Scripture. He 
kept on for months, and he found the Word of God 
become more and more interesting, until he found that 
he was a new creature in Christ Jesus, and that light 
had come into his soul. 

He was afraid to tell his neighbours about it, or even 
his wife, because he expected it would expose him to a 
great deal of persecution. But he kept on reading and 
praying, and at last he decided to speak to his wife. He 
seized a suitable opportunity, and said to her, " Do you 
know I have changed my religion — that I do not believe 
in ancestral worship, or in the idols now ? I am a 
follower of the Lord Jesus Christ." She asked to be 
informed about this religion. He explained to her all the 
main features of the truth, and she listened attentively. 
He expected that she would be angry ; but instead of 
that, what did she say ? " Uo you know that is exactly 
what my heart has been longing for, all my life. I have had 
a desire for something, and what you tell me exactly suits 
my case. I could not have put it into such words, but I 
should like to hear more of it." She became an inquirer, 

and by-and-by a true Christian, and is to-day maintain- 
ing her profession. 

public testimony. 
Her husband's faith was greatly encouraged ; he 
began to speak to his friends about Christ, and some 
were converted. Then he went on to the streets, and 
gained boldness. He testified for the Lord Jesus 
Christ. A gambler left his gambling table, and trusted 
in Christ. Men of violent character, and opium-smokers, 
and others, were greatly blessed through this man's 
efforts. He would say, " Confucius tells you to be 
good, and to give up this and that, and so does Buddha. 
But here is a Saviour, a Divine Saviour, who not 
only tells you to be good, but will save you, and enable 
you to live happy lives." Men heard this with interest, 
and were converted ; and if you were to go to his 
neighbourhood to-day, you would find three different 
churches mainly the result of his labour. You would 
find a vigorous church in the city ; then six miles away 
you would find another ; and three miles away another 
smaller station— the result of that man's efforts. 

come over and help us. 

Many of these Chinese converts are most earnest and 
devoted Christians. They set us an example. I have 
often felt ashamed in the presence of these warm-hearted, 
enthusiastic men and women. I must say, as far as my 
experience goes, I have met as devoted Christians in 
China as I have met anywhere. When I was leaving 
China a few years ago, that gentleman wrote out these 
Chinese characters, and said, " I cannot go to your 
country, but I should like to send a message to the 
Christians there ; " and he sent this message : — 


I have great pleasure in delivering his message. 

The Chinese also by their need cry to us : — 


The Lord Jesus Christ came from heaven and died 
for you : He cries in that cry: — 


And what are you going to do ? Will you turn a deaf 


(Of Blackheath.) 

It is a great privilege to hear what we have been listen- 
ing to this afternoon and evening, and with the privilege 
there comes an increasing amount of responsibility. I 
trust that GOD will lay this on all our hearts. 

As I came this afternoon, I travelled with an officer in 
the British army, and we began to speak about China. 
He was one of those who were sent out in connection with 
Lord Elgin to open up the country, and he said : — " I have 
always thanked God that I had some little hand in thus 
opening up the country for the missionary enterprise that 
has so abounded since then." When one hears, as we 
have done to-day, of the strides this Mission has taken 
since then, one wonders. One dear brother said it means 
a vast deal of work, and there is no question of it ; but it 
means also a vast deal of the presence and power of the 
living God. Whether we read in " China's Millions," 
or whether we come to meetings like these and hear what 
the Lord has been pleased to do, we must feel abundantly 

The Director of the Mission said that they had been 
living continually upon the promises of God, and had 
found them as true to lean upon and to work upon to-day 
and for us, as when they were first uttered. It is a glorious 
thing to realise that in all this work GOD is manifesting 
His own presence and His own power. 

One of the speakers said that "while the work was 
God's, it was yours." I took that home to myself, and I 
trust that all who are here this evening will take it home, 
that the work is really ours"; and then comes the respon- 
sibility to each one, " What am I to do ? " 

We may do a great deal in prayer. The vast strides 
that this work has made during the past twenty years has 
meant an immense amount of prayer on the part of the 
labourers in China, on the part of those connected with 
the Mission at home, and on the part of many dear chil- 
dren of God who have met year after year in connection 
with the work of this Mission. Now shall we not each 
one feel that a deeper responsibility than ever is laid on us 
to be God's remembrancers for China ? Now prayer 
means, as the last speaker said, really to be burdened, 
and we must be burdened for China. 

I was thinking when our brother spoke of the vast 
amount of work, how oftentimes their hearts are burdened 
out there, and in the case of some, perhaps, there would 
come a longing for home, for the old faces, and the old 
associations. How much they need to be helped and 
strengthened by our prayers ! Might we not attach our- 
selves to every man and woman in China who has gone 
out for the glory of God, and seek to bear him and her on 
our hearts continually before the Lord? We have a 



little prayer-meeting in Blackheath, and week after week 
some forty or fifty people meet together to pray, and we 
thank God that ever since we began that meeting we have 
not been allowed to forget China. Then seek to get ac- 
quainted with some of the missionaries individually. The 
Lord has given some of us this privilege. We know some 
intimately and some by name ; we see their letters time 
after time, and so we cannot forget them. One dear lady 
began to write letters to the missionaries in China. She 
wrote to a lady whom she never saw, and got back cheer- 
ing and strengthening letters in return, and thus a deeper 
interest was created. 


I trust that some who have been listening to the things 
connected with the Mission will gladly respond to the 
great request sent over from China, " Come over and help 
us." Many of us cannot go ; but there are others here 
who may have the opportunity and blessed privilege. 
It is a great cry to us from God in these last days. GOD 
has been sending His servants with a message of such 
power all over this land that we hear of converts by the 
thousand, and it becomes a question of great interest and 
importance with us, What is to be done with these con- 
verts ? I believe the Lord Jesus Christ means to make 
many of them missionaries in some quarter of the earth. 
We have got far too many Christian workers proportion- 
ally for this little island of ours ; and if GOD is pouring 
them in on us by thousands, does He not mean — I believe 
He does mean — that we may do something far more worthy 
of the name of Christ by being scattered ? Our brother 
Hudson Taylor, said that one was almost tempted to pray 

for persecution. There are many who think Satan is 
beginning to get aroused, and if he does, why, it will be a 
blessed scattering, if it sends hundreds and hundreds of 
missionaries to China and Africa, and we should be able 
to thank God for it. But before this persecution comes, 
itisablessed thing to volunteer to go. It is one thing to be 
obliged to do a thing ; it is another to do it spontaneously. 


A number of those in China about whom I am inte- 
rested are very delicate ; but God preserves them. He is 
able to do so much for us poor weak things, even as far 
as delicacy of body is concerned. The Lord may use 
the very weakest things to confound the mighty ; and I 
have known those in the weakest health so used of God's 
Spirit that a large blessing has come as the result, and 
thus He has been glorified. 

But do not let us think of hindrances ; do not put the 
question : " Am I able ? " but " What would the Lord 
have me to do ? " The question is not whether we are 
strong enough, but whether we have got heart enough ; not 
whether we have got ability enough, but heart enough ; 
not whether we think we are thoroughly fitted for this 
work, but whether we have heart for it ; and the next 
thing is, " LORD, what wilt THOU have me to do ? " 

The Lord put this question to many hearts to-night, and 
press it home ; and if you should be led, during the next few 
months, to volunteer, you too may share in the blessed 
work of gathering in souls from that far-distant land. " The 
crowning time is coming by-and-by," when the Lord shall 
say to you — "Well done, thou good and faithful servant." 

Some interest was created at this point by the presence of Deacon Jacob Abrahams and his son — 
Nestorian Christians. He shortly addressed the meeting in broken English, and showed a photo- 
graph taken from a rubbing of the celebrated Nestorian Tablet, cut in Chinese and Syriac, nearly 
1200 years ago — the rubbing having been sent to him by one of the C. I. M. missionaries labouring 
in North Western China, where the tablet still stands. The Chairman then called upon : — 


(Secretary of the English Presbyterian Mission.) 

Christian friends, I am sometimes asked by people who 
do not understand the subject very well, " What is the 
meaning and what is the use of the May meetings, and 
the missionary speeches which are delivered on the occa- 
sions of the great gatherings of missionary societies ? '' 
A friend of mine put it very briefly — one who was looking 
at it from the inside, and not from the outside. He said, 
" The May meetings are very nice indeed ; but how about 
the autumn dispersions ? " 

effects of meetings. 

A case in point was mentioned at the afternoon meet- 
ing to-day, which I think is very interesting. The inci- 
dent I refer to was that a family of five ladies in Belfast, 
of the name of Black, have all given themselves to mission 
work in China. Four of them have joined, and three 
have gone forth in connection with, the China Inland 
Mission, and the fifth is going out this autumn in con- 
nection with the China Mission with which I have been 
more intimately associated for twenty-five years. I be- 
lieve I am right in saying that the impulse given to these 
ladies arose from a speech that was delivered in this hall 
two years ago, at Conference-time, by Mr. Grattan Guinness. 
You see how the link is formed, and the result produced. 
And the noble advocacy of missions on that occasion by 
Mr. Guinness resulted, not only in these five ladies giving 

themselves to Go d's work ; but in several other cases 
which have come under my notice, men and women, in 
consequence of that one speech, have given themselves 
to the Lord's work in different lands. I trust that this 
meeting will have a similar result. 


A friend of mine, at one of the missionary meet- 
ings this year in Exeter Hall, remarked he had visited 
China about the year 1846 — thirty-eight years ago, 
and at that time there were only eight Christians in China, 
as far as was known to the missionaries labouring in 
that country. At the present time we have good reason 
to believe there are 30,000 converted Chinese men and 
women in that great empire. But I do not think that 
that is a subject for special congratulation on our part. 
If the Church of CHRIST had been faithful to her mission, 
if England had been faithful to her trust, if England had 
been conscious of the terrible debt she owed to God, not 
only for the pleasant things of this life which the Chinese 
have sent us, but if there had been laid on the hearts of 
English Christians a sense of the wrong which we have 
done to China, there would have been at this moment, 
not 30,000, but more probably 300,000 converts to Chris- 
tianity through the self-denying labours of missionaries 
sent out from here. 

9 6 



I want to say one word further in connection with this 
special and very blessed Mission. Many years ago, I 
confess I looked on it with a little suspicion and doubt ; 
I was not sure about its methods, and I thought that 
perhaps other methods were better. I have come to this 
conclusion — that all the methods we can conceive of or 
put in practice are good methods if they lead souls to 
Christ. We want all kinds of methods. We want 
stationary missions and itinerant missions, and we want 
all the Churches of CHRIST in this country, America, and 
Germany to have missions in that great field. 


But, I have been led to this further conclusion, from 
looking at HOLY SCRIPTURE, that, after all, this itinerant 
mission is probably the sort of mission which God most 
signally honours, and the sort of mission which He intends 
the Church most largely to use. In the autumn of last 
year I was reading in the Epistle of St. Paul to theThes- 
salonians. At the same time I received from China a 
letter from an old missionary friend belonging to America, 
Dr. Nevius, formerly of Ning-po (I had not heard from 
him for fifteen years), and there was a remarkable con- 
currence between the apostolic record and the report he 
gave me of his method of working — which is very much 
in the same style as the itinerant work of the China In- 
land Mission — going to a place, and then leaving it after 
a few souls have been gathered, in the way in which the 
apostles seem to have worked in those early days — getting a 
few souls saved, leaving them to edify one another, and 
not waiting for the formation of a settled Church, with all 
the various paraphernalia which we think indispensable 
for a Church, but allowing the new-born converts to 
build up one another, without the assistance of bishops 
or elders or deacons, and to form themselves into a little 
society, meeting in one another's houses, and reading the 
Scriptures. I believe that is the mode of work which 
God will especially honour in these last days ; and if we 
believe the signs are multiplying that the Lord's coming 

is not far distant, how can we preach the Gospel to every 
creature unless we go rapidly to work, and carry the 
Gospel into all the cities and towns and villages of that 
vast empire ? The Baptist Societ> r , a few years ago, was 
deeply under this conviction, that the formation of large 
missionary settlements, involving the erection of costly 
buildings, was very often detrimental to the cause of God 
in foreign lands— that men settled down at these places, 
and that their usefulness was crippled very much. There 
was a loud call for them to go further afield, but they 
were cumbered with these costly buildings, and unable 
to leave them. However that may be, there are places 
where these settlements and buildings are of vast use, 
especially in connection with medical missions. 
I would close with a word in favour of 

medical missions. 

Our dear brother, Mr. Taylor, is a medical missionary, I 
believe. We go with half the Gospel to the people, both 
in this country and in foreign lands, when we do not 
accompany it with medical missions, and we want to 
arouse the Church to a sense of their necessity. I believe 
much of the terrible failure is owing to this — instead of 
taking the healing of the sick in the one hand and the 
Gospel in the other, we have taken the Gospel without 
the healing, and left the healing to the world, and the 
world cannot give the Gospel with it. We want to carry 
the whole Gospel — the healing of the body and soul at 
the same time — to the perishing people in every land. 

From the bottom of my heart I wish all prosperity, 
joy, and gladness to all the members of this dear China 
Inland Mission. (It is a happy thing to think that all 
the missionaries in China are of one accord and of one 
mind. The things that separate and divide us at home 
are as nothing when they get face to face with the great 
enemy out yonder, amidst all the opposing influences of 
heathenism.) I rejoice in the success of the China 
Inland Mission, as they rejoice in the success of my 
mission ; and I wish them still more abundant success in 
the years to come. 


I want to thank you most sincerely for your kind pre- 
sence this evening. It encourages me to see your faces ; 
and a year hence (if the Lord should tarry so long, and 
you meet in this hall) some of us now on the platform may 
be in China, but we shall be present with you in spirit, 
and shall think that warm hearts are remembering us 
lovingly, strengthening our hands prayerfully, and taking 
part with us in this great work. Just as those sundered 
far meet by faith around one common mercy-seat, so 
when sundered far we join hands by faith in this common 
enterprise ; and you at home, as well as we in China, are 
partners in this blessed work of carrying the glorious 
Gospel to the Chinese. 

Our friend, Mr. Stevenson, reminded you of the time 
when, nineteen years ago, he went out to China. Now, 
the last work he did before going to China, was to help 
me by writing out a fair copy of a MS. of "China's 
Spiritual Need and Claims." The fifth edition has been 
brought down to date, and tabulates all Protestant 
missionary effort to March, 1884. A copy of the first 
sheet has been put into your hands to-night. You will 
find even in that sheet some facts that will be worthy of 
your perusal, and I shall be very thankful if you will 
interest your friends, and aid in the circulation. I trust 
a good number of persons may be led to offer themselves 
to the Lord for missionary work through reading it. I 
do not mind what societies they go out under, if they will 

only go. With one possible exception, every Protestant 
missionary society is doing good work in China, and we 
rejoice in them all ; and if any of you can help any of 
them, do it with all your might. 


Nothing helps one so much, when we come before God, 
as to do it with a clear conscience. About a month ago, 
one Friday, after the morning mail came in, I discovered 
we were nearly ^200 short of the money needed to be 
remitted that day to China. The first thing that com- 
forted me was this — God is able, and is willing. What 
was the next thing ? That I could go to God, feeling 
that I had not neglected any known duty myself, to help 
forward His service. I was able to go to Him in prayer, 
and tell Him that I had given all the money I could give, 
that He knew I was allowing as little time for sleep as I 
dare, in order to work longer hours for China ; that I had 
given myself, my dear wife, and each one of my children 
to Him, and I asked Him to supply the deficient funds. 
Before three hours had passed a large sum of money — I 
think ,£183 came in — and we were able to send our remit- 
tance to China that day. It greatly strengthens one's 
hands in going to GOD to be able to say, " By Thy grace, 
I have done all I can ; now Lord, Thou art able to do 
everything, do all that is needed." There is no limitation 
to what He can do, and His word is, " My God shall 



supply ALL your need." If you have it laid on your hearts 
to help China through any missionary society, do all that 
you can, and do not have any hesitation about it ; the 
time is short, and there is no society in which your money 
will be badly spent. 

china's terrible needs. 

A year ago many of you were present, and know that 
we were pleading with GOD for missionaries. Our Secre- 
tary has told you that GOD has answered those prayers 
to the extent of thirty new missionaries during the 
year. Now, if each of the thirty missionary societies 
would send out thirty missionary every year it would 
soon make a difference. In about three years' time we 
should have a missionary there for every 100,000 Chinese. 
Would not that be a good thing ? We should still have 
a district as large as Brighton for each single lady, and 
medical missionary and school teacher, as well as for 
each ordained missionary ; but we should be able to allow 
to a town of the size of Liverpool five workers, or to 
Manchester three-and-a-half— if you know how to divide 
a missionary — and Edinburgh might claim at least a 
European colporteur and a Bible-woman, though there 
might not be two ordained missionaries to spare ! 


Now those of you who know the number of churches 
in any of these towns, will not think that the supply pro- 
posed for China is very excessive; and yet, as I said, each 
Society would have to send thirty every year for three 
years before we should get to that point ! My brother, 
Mr. McCarthy, tells me there are more ministers in 
Glasgow than there are missionaries in all China. A 
diagram on that sheet of " China's Spiritual Need and 
Claims " which you have received, shows you the relation 
between Scotland and China as to population, so that 
if you take one cube to represent the population of Scotland 
you want sixty-seven cubes of the same size to represent 
that of China. Now Scotland has 3,845 ordained ministers 
whose names are to be found in " Oliver and Boyd," and 
China has 428 Protestant missionaries all told ! So that 
while we are thankful for thirty additional workers, we do 
not feel that the time has come to stop, but must ask the 
LORD to send out many more through every existing 
agency, and to give us the joy of sending more too. 


During the last year, we were led, perhaps more 
earnestly and intelligently than before, to pray to God to 
give the dear friends who went out, fruit by the way, before 
they reached China. I may mention a few of GOD'S 

Two sisters, who, I believe, were commended to God 
in this hall, went on board the steamer at Gravesend. 
The first evening, as they were looking over the side, and 
thinking how soon England would pass away from iheir 
sight, they sang softly some of Sankey's hymns with full 
hearts. There was an avowed atheist on board, and the 
words of the hymn went straight to his heart. The im- 
pression could not be shaken off, and before our friends 
left the steamer at Colombo, that atheist was a believer in 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and a rejoicing believer, too. 
Two of the officers of the ship who went to India, came 
to our prayer-meeting and told us of the blessed change 
that had taken place in him. 

At Colombo the missionaries had to change steamers, 
and on the second ship the LORD used them to two of the 
quartermasters. Before they reached China they were 
under deep impression of sin, and ere the return journey 
was commenced, they too were rejoicing in Christ. 
When they reached England, they came to Pyrland Road, 
bringing their thank-offerings to aid the funds of the 

Mission. A party of four ladies were also commended to 
God here, and before they reached Hong-kong they wrote 
of three persons who were rejoicing in Christ. Our 
sisters Miss Lancaster and Miss Emily Black, before 
they reached Port Said told us of two souls saved by the 
way ; and we have had similar encouragements before 
other friends have reached China. That is something to 
praise God for. Each one of these souls is worth — how 
much? Would ,£500, or ^1000, or ^1,000,000 ransom 
any one of them ? Do you think that when we look 
back on things, and see how valueless gold is, and how 
precious are souls that can only be redeemed with the 
blood of Christ, we should grudge the whole income 
of the year, had it produced no other result ? But that is 
only the beginning of what GOD has taken a few fresh 
workers out to do for Him. If the Lord Jesus tarry awhile, 
each one of them will doubtless have many Chinese souls 
to spread at His feet, as his or her crown of rejoicing. 

ADDITIONAL premises. 

God has not only blessed us by giving us an increase in 
the staff of workers, but in many other ways. Though a 
good deal of anti-foreign feeling has been stirred up by the 
action of the French in Tonquin, and by the proposal of an 
indemnity, yet we have made progress. You know the 
Chinese are a very stupid people : they cannot understand 
some things. It really seems to them very strange 
that a man should knock you down and take your watch, 
and then make you pay five pounds for his trouble in 
robbing you ! They cannot even see that we English 
people were good in making them pay millions for the 
opium we were smuggling ; and the action of our Govern- 
ment to this day with regard to the opium trade is one of 
the standing hindrances in our way. But in spite of 
all these difficulties God has been pleased to enable us to 
make a little progress. For instance, in Han-chung Fu 
we have succeeded in obtaining additional premises, and 
when our friends, the Misses Black, Miss Goodman, 
2nd Miss Muir, arrived, they found a nice house all ready, 
and a warm welcome from the native women, who had been 
interested in the Gospel. In several other places we have 
been able to get some additional accommodation. In 
Yiin-nan Fu, we have had a very unsatisfactory house, but 
the tidings I received this week were that this difficulty 
was removed, and that Mr. and Mrs. Eason who had gone 
there wiih their dear babe, not knowing whether there was 
a home for them, had not been disappointed. In P'ing- 
yang Fu, where reinforcements were sorely needed, addi- 
tional premises have been secured. 

school teachers needed. 

We should be very glad, as Mr. Broomhall mentioned, if 
the Lord should open the way during this year to get 
some increased accommodation in several parts of China. 
We have a sanatorium, which for the present answers our 
purpose, and we have some good schools for English 
children in Che-foo. But we are needing two more really 
competent English male teachers. We have the school- 
houses and a good deal of the apparatus necessary for 
more children than our present staff can undertake. Ten 
or twelve children have been converted during the past 
year in these schools. Two went home for the holidays 
with their hearts full of the Lord Jesus Christ, and one 
or both of the parents were brought to Christ by their 
own children. 

shanghai— premises, and sailors' rest. 

In Shanghai we are very anxious to have more suitable 
premises. The large number of missionarie; going out, and 
the business of the Mission necessitate additional accom- 
modation, and our work would be facilitated if we were 

9 8 


able to expend ,£1,000 in mission premises there. Land 
is very dear in Shanghai, and no small sum will provide 
all that is requisite. Our friends the Dalziels have been 
greatly used of God among the British seamen. I should 
not like to estimate the number of persons that have been 
converted since they went out to China — it would be hun- 
dreds — and I have been very much struck with this fact, 
that so Scriptural is their mode of dealing with souls, and 
there is so little excitement, but such a bringing to the 
very letter of the Word, that the number who have stood 
well has been most cheering. I need not tell you that 
British seamen in foreign ports have very great temptations. 
There are few kind friends to welcome them, and in some 
ports there are no places on shore where they can sit 
down, except in the grog shop. Some who are converted 
have more than once fallen before they became established 
Christians. Our friends Mr. and Mrs. Dalziel having 
been so useful, we arc anxious, if God will, to set them 
entirely free from other work, that they may give their 
whole strength to work among the seamen. 

I mentioned this afternoon that nothing was more en- 
couraging to me than the way in which our prayer-meeting 
at No. 2, Pyrland Road keeps up. It is astonishing how 
many people my brother does pack into the room. When 
full, he opens the door, and when the passage is full, he 
has some on the staircase. But though we get many 
people in, there are limits to the cubic feet of respirable 
air, and sometimes it is very oppressive. I suppose it 
would take ,£300 to build a large prayer-meeting room on 
some of the garden ground that we have at the back, and 
so far we have not been able to attempt it ; but perhaps 
GOD may enable us to do something in this way by-and-by. 
If, instead of some going away at times because they can- 
not join the praying assembly, we could have more meeting 
for prayer, we might have still more blessing in China. 


God has been greatly blessing our opium work in China. 
Mr. Riley, of Chen-tu (Si-ch'uen), has been taking into 
his house opium-smokers and curing them. Dr. Edwards 
says it has been a remarkable success, and gave me a 
most delightful picture of some of the men who have been 
brought to Christ and seemed to be thoroughly con- 
verted, inside and out — changed in appearance, as well as in 
heart. From Chung-k'ing, Mr. Thompson sent me a list 
of twenty-five cases of suicide to which he was called in 
January alone ; four-fifths were bond-fide cases of opium- 
poisoning: a few were cases in which other poison had been 
used ; and two or three cases were doubtful. A large pro- 
portion of suicides in China result from despair caused by 

opium-smoking. The misery, oppression, and evil wrought 
by it are too great to refer to by the way. In T'ai-yuen 
(Shan-si), Mr. Pigott mentions that he has been treating 
opium-smokers, and several have been not only cured, but 
converted and baptised. In other places, too, the opium- 
curing work has not only been a testimony that we have 
no sympathy with the traffic, but has led to actual conver- 


One member of our Mission, Mr. Douthwaite, at the 
request of Dr. Williamson has paid a visit, on behalf of 
the Scottish National Bible Society, to Corea ; and circu- 
lated a considerable number of copies of the Word of 
God there. He was informed that it was shortly to be 
prohibited. He, however, was there before any prohibi- 
tion had been issued. 

aboriginal converts. 
In Kwei-chau, Mr. Broumton had some time ago the 
joy of baptising the first Miao converts. These Miao-tsi 
are the aborigines of China. A letter from Mr. Broum- 
ton, received this week, mentions that he had been out 
among these Miao tribes, and had paid a visit to a Miao 
brother and sister that he had heard nothing of for two 
years. He found them bearing testimony for CHRIST, 
and enduring a good deal of quiet opposition. I should 
like to ask your prayers thai through them others of their 
tribe may speedily be brought to God. 

We have great cause to thank God for our increased 
income. When you bear in mind that no one has been 
asked for a penny, and that when we have been short of 
money we have gone only to the Great Father, you 
see that that means many answers to many prayers ; and 
to us it has meant a great many days of gladdened hearts. 
It is so blessed to be brought face to face with real need, 
and to feel God meeting it. One feels so thankful that we 
have been privileged to work on these lines. We do 
thank God, and if He should give us the remaining 
twenty missionaries that we want to make up the seventy 
— and a margin, He will still supply all our need. I do 
not expect it will be seventy exactly. If I were asking a 
friend on earth for £70, I should expect he might give 
£70 to the figure ; but when I think of God doing ex- 
ceeding abundantly, I expect He will put ten or fifteen 
per cent, on, as a bonus ; because our Father likes to 
do things royally and liberally ! I am sure He is glad 
that we should be proud of Him, and that we should 
glory in our God. May He enable you and me to trust 
Him more, and to know Him better ; and then it will be 
impossible to doubt Him. 


said : — It has been a great pleasure to meet you all, and 
rejoice with you in the prosperity of this great work. I 
am told that eight of the young men who have gone out 
to China during the year were members of the Y.M. C.A. ; 
and I know of one who has gone out to China in con- 
nection with the British and Foreign Bible Society, so 

that nine have gone forth to China this year from the 
Y.M. C.A. I hope that that Association will raise up not 
nine, but hundreds of young men who shall go forth to 
the ends of the earth in connection with all the different 
evangelistic missionary societies. 

[Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society?) 

It is a great pleasure to hear anything of the China 
Inland Mission. The work is a noble work. I was 
interested in what Mr. Taylor said of Corea, because, only 
a few days ago, we had a communication at the Church 
Missionary Society from Sir Henry Parkes, stating that 
Corea would very shortly be open for missionaries, and 
there is not the smallest chance of our going in there. I 

Mr. STOCK then closed the meeting with prayer. 

hope Mr. Taylor will have it in his mind to go there. But 
I am not going to make a speech. I only want to express 
my hearty sympathy with all your work. All our Mission, 
and all our Committee in Salisbury Square, have the 
most cordial feeling towards you, and thank God for all 
you are privileged to do. 

China's Millions. 



SDIjc fUmtnfcbgc d (jbtr. 

The following Address was delivered by the Editor at the close of the late Mildmay Conference, and is here inserted by request. The 
subject tender consideration, as many of our readers will remember , was the Knowledge of God; and many of the Addresses 
were most valuable and important. We would draw attention to the Report published by Messrs. J. F. Shaw and Co-, 48, 
Paternoster Row, as %vell worthy of careful perusal and extensive distribution. 

S I look upon this vast assembly, my heart is burdened ; and I do pray the LORD to 
speak His Word to me and to you ere we separate. We have been considering together 
for the last three days the subject of the knowledge of God, and none of us, I am sure, 
have prayerfully and carefully attended to the things that have been spoken to us 
without realising that God has drawn us nearer to Himself. And now comes the 
responsibility. We are going away. Where are" we going ? What are we going to do ? 
How are we going to live ? How are we going to serve this gracious One, the knowledge 
of whom has been our theme from day to day ? 

The practical part of our subject which has been brought before us to-night is very closely con- 
nected with the meditations of the preceding days. There is a far closer connection than we 
no. no. — august, 1884. 


sometimes realise between the knowledge of God and practical use of that knowledge. It is just 
as we are faithfully living out the life He has put in us, and faithfully using the knowledge given to 
us, that we learn practically to know Him. The Apostle Paul, who did so act, said that for him to 
live was CHRIST, and the one great desire of his heart was this, that he might know Him, and the 
power of His resurrection, and the fellowship of His sufferings, being made conformable to His 

We cannot separate these things ; if we want to know the power of His resurrection, we must 
also know the fellowship of His sufferings, being made conformable to His death. There must be 
the living out of the life of God in order that we may learn to know Him more fully and perfectly. 
We only know and understand that through which we have passed. We all know that we some- 
times come in contact with persons who have never had experiences similar to those through which 
we have passed ; and consequently they cannot understand us, or help us, or truly sympathise with 
us. We meet others who have passed through the same experiences, and we at once feel that they 
know and understand us. It is in carrying this Gospel throughout the world, in manifesting it at 
home and abroad, that we shall realise and learn to know GOD. As we become like Him, we shall 
understand Him — we shall know Him. 

Thirty-one years ago I was leaving the shores of England for China. My beloved and 
honoured and now sainted mother went down to Liverpool with me. I shall never forget that day 
when I sailed for China — how that loved mother went with me into the little cabin that was to be 
my home for nearly six months. With a mother's loving hand she smoothed the little bed. She 
sat down by my side, and joined me in singing the last hymn we sang together before we separated. 
We knelt down, and she prayed — the last mother's prayer I was to hear before I went to China. 
Then the notice was given that we must part, and I had to say good-bye to that loving mother, 
never expecting to see her again. (I did see her again, several times ; but I had no expectation of 
it then.) Mainly for my sake, she restrained her feelings as much as she could. We parted ; and 
she went on shore, giving me her blessing. I stood on deck, and she followed the ship as we moved 
toward the dock gates. As we passed the gates, and the separation was commencing, I shall never 
forget the cry of anguish that was wrung from that mother s heart as she felt that I was gone. It 
went to my heart like a knife. I never knew so fully as then what " GOD so loved the world " 
meant ; and I am quite sure that my precious mother learned more of the love of God for the 
world in that hour than in all her life before. 

Oh, friends ! when we are brought into the position of having practical fellowship with God in 
trial and sorrow and suffering, we learn a lesson that is not to be learnt amidst the ease and comfort 
of ordinary life. This is why God so often brings us through trying experiences. 

Fourteen years later I was at work in China, and my own beloved first-born child was with me. 
She was not well, and I took her, with the other members of my family, to the hills, a little distance 
from Hang-chau, hoping that it would benefit them. When we reached our destination, it was 
Saturday night, and too late for the party to go ashore, so we spent the Sunday in our boats. On 
Sunday afternoon, as the sun was beginning to decline, we went on shore, and my dear children and 
I walked towards a wood, that we might have some quiet prayer together under the shade of the 

On our way, my first-born child, a little girl — only eight years of age — for the first time saw a 
man making an idol. The sight grieved her to the heart. She looked up into my face and said, 
" Oh, papa, that man does not know JESUS ! He would never make an ugly idol like that if he 
knew Jesus ! Tell him about JESUS ! " I had not so much faith as to the result of my message as 
my dear child had, but I stopped and told the man the story of God's great love in the gift of His 
Son. Then we went on our way, and the man went on making the idol. 

After we had gone a little distance we sat down under the trees, and I said to my dear child (I 
saw her heart was burdened), " What shall we sing, Gracie, dear ?" She said, " Let us sing, 

' Rock of Ages, cleft for me.' " 

We sang that hymn, and then I said to her, " Will you engage in prayerfirst ? " She prayed, 
and I never heard such a prayer as she offered. She had seen the man making an idol, her heart 
was full, and she prayed to GOD on behalf of that man. And the dear child went on and on, 
pleading that God would have mercy on the poor Chinese, and would strengthen her papa to preach 
to them. I never was so moved : my heart was bowed before God ; I cannot describe it to you. 


Next morning I was summoned away to see a sick missionary at a distance, and I had to leave 
my loved ones. When I came back, my dear child was unconscious, and she never recognised me 
again. Those prayers for the poor Chinese were almost the last conscious words I heard her speak. 
As I stood over her grave, I thanked God that it was in His service, and for China, that He called 
me to part with my loved child. I knew then, still more fully than before, what " God so loved 
the world " meant. 

That is how some of us have been led on in the knowledge of God. He has given us to have 
sympathy with Himself, in His not withholding His only begotten Son, and in that Son giving 
Himself in order that the world might be saved. With such experiences you will not wonder that 
we are very eager to bring before you the great needs of the heathen. We have learned to love 
them in that school. We heard Professor Drummond on Wednesday afternoon tell about the graves 
he had seen in Central Africa. We know what that means ; and it teaches us a little more what 
the grave meant in which our LORD JESUS lay buried. " GOD so loved the world, that He gave 
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting 

If I could only give you a glimpse of what the perishing world really is ! Perhaps you have 
wondered why at a conference like this we should be so eager to press upon Christian friends the 
book, " China's Spiritual Need and Claims,"* that has been offered for sale outside the gates of these 
grounds. It is because there are two hundred and fifty millions who are perishing in China, that 
we are seeking to circulate this book, and asking you to sympathise with us to the extent of buying 
it, and of lending it to as many as you can. Two hundred and fifty millions in China do not know 
of this wonderful love of God. 

Have you thought of— have you tried to realise the state of the world ? The Apostle John 
spoke about it in his Epistle. You remember his word, "The whole world lieth in the wicked one." 
That is still true. Two hundred and fifty millions of souls in Africa are for the most part lying 
in the wicked one. Two hundred and fifty millions of souls in China are for the most part lying in the 
wicked one. Two hundred and fifty millions of souls in India are for the most part lying in the 
wicked one. It is as true to-day as when the Apostle John spoke these words, " We know that we 
are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness" {Revised Version — in the evil one). 

Now what is the outcome of wickedness ? Have you realised that sufficiently ? In these 
days there are so many people who have such Broad Church views, as they call them, but who really 
have no Scriptural views at all of sin, that we are apt to be carried away and forget what sin is, and 
what is the outcome of sin. Look at the last book of the Bible. What do we learn ? The glorious 
state of those who know their God. " He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people ; and 
God Himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their 
eyes ; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more 
pain : for the former things are passed away." 

But that is not all that is written there. A little further on we read of " the fearful." Oh, how 
fearful the heathen are ! You go to a heathen man and ask him what are his thoughts about 
death. You will find him full of fear. Men have described to me their feelings when very near 
their end, as they thought. It is just what you might expect, a fearful looking forward to they know 
not what. Conscience tells no lies in that hour, and it tells the dying sinner that there is no bless- 
ing awaiting him. 

" The fearful and the unbelieving." What about the two hundred and fifty millions of unbeliev- 
ing ones in China? What of the two hundred and fifty millions of unbelieving ones in India, 
and the two hundred and fifty millions in Africa ? What about the unbelieving multitudes in 
Madagascar, and in the islands of the sea ? What about the perishing ones in Europe, America, 
and everywhere ? " The whole world lieth in wickedness." 

" The fearful and unbelieving and the abominable'.'' Ah ! you do not know what heathenism is. 
We could not put it into words or speak it here. " The abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars " (idolaters and liars are nearly synonymous 
terms) " shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the 
second death." Oh, friends, shall we leave them to die that death and meet that doom without 
holding out a hand to save ? Shall we not seek to rescue them ? Shall we be content to stay at 

Morgan and Scott, 12, Paternoster Buildings. Paper covers, is. ; cloth extra, gilt, 3s. 6d. 


home because it is pleasant, because we have opportunities of meeting in Conferences like this, and 
can sit with loved ones around us, and think ourselves children of God, while we leave the heathen 
to pass into darkness, unsaved and unblessed ? It will not do to sing, 

" Waft, waft, ye winds, the story." 

No ! mothers must give up beloved sons ; fathers must give up precious daughters ; brothers 
and sisters must cheerfully yield one another to the Lord's service in China, and Africa, and 
India. That will be to them a blessed day ; I am praising God continually for having sent me ; 
and there are some of you who will never get to know God as fully as you may until you go to 
Africa or China, and seek to lead others there to know Him. 

It is in the path of obedience and self-denying service that God reveals Himself most intimately 
to His children. When it costs most we find the greatest joy. We find the darkest hour the 
brightest, and the greatest loss the highest gain. While the sorrow is short lived, and will soon 
pass away, the joy is far more exceeding, and it is eternal. Would that I could give you an idea 
of the way in which GCD has revealed Himself to me in China, and to others whom I have known. 
In the presence of bereavement, in the deepest sorrows of life, He has so drawn near to me that I 
have said to myself, Is it possible that the precious one who is in His presence can have more of 
the presence of God than I have ? Is it possible that more manifestation of Himself can be given 
there than here? It has been a wonder to me if it is possible for those out of the body to have 
more of His presence than He has given us in the hour of greatest darkness and sorrow. // is well 
worth while to go for what we gain, not to speak of what they gain who are rescued from perishing, 
and are brought to know God in CHRIST as their Father and their God. 

But there is a higher thought still than that of rescuing the perishing — higher still than 
spreading the knowledge of GOD ; and that is bringing joy to the heart of the MASTER Himself. 
Dear friends, when we think of Him whose form was more marred than any man's, who was 
crowned with the crown of thorns — when we think of Him in the garden of Gethsemane, where His 
sweat was, as it were, great drops of blood ; when we think of Him that hung upon the cross at 
Calvary, will you not rejoice to bring joy to Him ? What joy can you bring to Him like going to 
these poor heathen and making known to them the precious blood that cleanses from all sin, and 
bringing them as trophies to His feet ? 

May the Lord incline many of you to go out to heathen lands, and labour there for Him. 
And may those of you who cannot go be enabled to show sympathy in many ways, and to help 
those who are sent. 

£Uv>ci-rJj<w ||robintc, 


jjNOTHER YEAR is rapidly drawing to a close, 
and up to this time, December 3rd, 1883, we 
have not one case of known conversion to GOD 
to record : cases of interest even in the Gospel 
are very few. There are three men, for whom we are 
constantly praying, who appear to be somewhat interested. 
The first is 


who lives at a village some forty li (twelve miles) distant. 
Last year the evangelist and I went to a market at that 
village ; and, while seeking an inn, this man addressed 

for two or three years he had not had anything to do with 
the Roman Catholics ; he had quarrelled with them about 
something, and they had reproved him for coming to our 
place. We had a long talk; but I feared he understood little. 
Since our visit to his village, he has been up to the city 
several times, and stayed with us for a day or two. On 
each occasion we pressed home the need of a new heart, 
and he seemed to understand it somewhat better. A week 
or two since he was here again, with two of his relatives 
(not Roman Catholics). After evening prayers, we sat 
for nearly three hours talking, and I was surprised to find 
how his mind had opened. He asked very intelligent 
me, and said a few years ago he came up, with several j questions on subjects I had spoken to him about before, 

others, to the city, and visited me. They were all 
Romanists. It appears I gave one of them a Testament, 
which he said they still had by them. 

When the evangelist and 1 were in our inn, Ts'en came 
and said we must go home with him and stay at his house. 
He would take no denial ; so we went, and he gave us a 
good meal, and a bed on his grain-bin. He told us that 

but which I feared he had not understood. He said that 
when he joined the Romanists it was to obtain their help 
in a lawsuit— he knew we did not meddle with any such 
matters, nor did he come for such a purpose. He wanted 
now, he said, to seek the salvation of his soul. The LORD 
alone knows whether this is true ; but, if so, we may 
rejoice, for we know " He that seeketh, findeth." 



A relative who was with him (an elderly man) seemed 
to grasp, too, some of the main truths of the Gospel. He 
told me that during 

his village was taken by the rebels, and he was surrounded 
by a number of them. He expected to be beheaded, and 
%vhen he knelt down, and held out his head for the stroke 
of their swords, he expected (as he said) his head to drop 
off in a moment ; but, after waiting awhile, he looked up, 
and found he was alone. I tried to show him how God 
had spared him, and given him an opportunity of hearing 
the Gospel. 

Ts'en and his relatives belong to the tribe of people 
called Tsong-kia-ts'i. He can read a little Chinese. We 
pray that the Holy Spirit may apply the truth to this 
man's heart. 


The second case of apparent interest in the Gospel that 
has occurred this year is that of an elderly man, a teacher 
ot a village-school in a little village about fifty It from the 
city. This man usually calls on us when he comes up to 
town, and appears to like to listen to the truth. He has 
read many of our books ; and the last time he was here, 
in the summer, he purchased a Testament. He is a very 
quiet man, and seldom makes a remark ; so we cannnot 
say much about him. We hope, however, that although, 
apparently " slow to speak " (which is often a good sign in 
a Chinese inquirer), he may be " swift to hear," and that 
faith may come by that hearing. 

The third case is that of a young man, who came once 
for some medicine for his aged mother. The medicine 
did her good, and he used to drop in and hear the Gospel 
occasionally. He then came to some of our meetings, 
and in time I found he was an opium-smoker. We 

offered to give him medicine, which he took, and now says 
he is cured. 

He has not been for some months now, as he is teach- 
ing a school for a friend some distance from the city. His 
usual employment is writing in the office of the Provincial 
Judge. This work is done by relays of men, who take 
turns of two or three months each at the work. This 
young man asked if he might be baptised ; but we told 
him we must wait awhile for time to prove his sincerity. 
I fear his employment in a Ya-men will be a great 
hindrance to him. 

Such cases as this latter one are 


(1) The man is very poor, has an aged mother, and a little 
daughter to support, and his wife is dead. Does he come 
about us because he hopes to obtain employment ? (2) If 
he is really sincere, how can he be in a Ya-men and be a 
Christian ? (3) Can we expect a " babe" to have faith to 
give up his situation, and trust God to provide him with 
another ? (4) Jf ivc gave him employment, what value 
would his testimony be ? Such questions as these con- 
tinually present themselves to us, and many others, which 
are extremely difficult to answer. I feel convinced that 
many are deterred from coming to hear more of the 
Gospel, by the thought that they will be debarred from 
getting a living if they become Christians. 

Truly, everything is against a Chinaman if he become a 
real and manifest Christian. In his family he is regarded 
as a renegade. If he be a scholar, no heathen will employ 
him to teach children the sage's lore, which he is sup- 
posed to have flung to the winds. If he be an artisan, no 
heathen master will employ him, because, as a Christian, 
he cannot be a member of the trade-guild. God-given 
faith can, of course, overcome all such obstacles ; but 
these obstacles are very patent to the Chinaman from the 
very outset, and, I fear, cause many to stop their ears. 


N the morning of January 8th Mrs. Tseo, one of the 
three women baptised here September 21st, 1881, 
died. She was not a very bright Christian. Her 
husband has long attended our Sunday services, and has 
requested baptism, but we see no evidence of change of 
heart. Their little daughter has been in the school for 
three years. We believe her converted ; she is a nice, 
quiet child. 

We have been encouraged by three of the schoolgirls 
professing faith in the Lord JESUS, and desiring baptism. 
The mother of one of them, formerly opposed to the 
Gospel, is now desirous of being baptised. We may re- 
ceive these four candidates soon. 

On February 21st Mr. and Mrs. Andrew, and Messrs. 
Steven and Owen Stevenson arrived from Chung-k'ing. 
We were delighted to see them, and enjoyed the happy 
fellowship. On February 27th our brothers Steven and 

Stevenson left for Yunnan Fu, Mr. and Mrs. Andrew 
remaining here for the present. 

I took advantage of their presence to visit our two 
Miao-tsi Christians at their own home, and left Kwei-yang 
February 29th, taking with me a Christian lad baptised 
last year, who is also a Miao-tsi. On March 6th we 
reached Hwang-p'ing Chau, and spent the night there, the 
village Pieh-k'i, where our Miao brother P'an and his 
wife live, being fifteen li further. Next day I was so glad to 
meet them, and to hear them speak of God before their 
heathen relatives. As far as I can judge they have been 
kept faithful ; they have been away from us for a year or so. 

I left them on Monday, March 10th, and reached home 
on the 15th. The attendance at our preaching-room at 
Kwei-yang Fu has been very good lately ; and on the 
streets this year I have disposed of more tracts and books 
than for a long time previously. 


The Lord has graciously answered our prayers, and 
has given us encouragement in our work. We were feel- 
ing very low and dispirited, as we saw little or no results ; 
but now we take courage and go on in the strength of the 

We had an examination of the school- children here at 
Christmas, in Scripture history, from the Creation to the 
death of Joshua. We gave them no notice beforehand, 
but they answered splendidly. They would put many 
children at home to shame. We were, indeed, delighted 

with them, so we thought we should encourage them by 
giving the eight best a little present. 

We bought eight yellow-painted boxes, with sliding lids, 
which are used as workboxes ; in each we put some cash, 
a pretty picture, oranges, nuts, and some foreign things, 
which they prize so much. We got the boxes ready by 
night, with each girl's name written on red paper, and all 
the precious things inside. When morning worship was 
over, my dear husband told the girls how pleased we were 
with their answers, and that we wanted to reward them. 



The best girl was called up first, and so on till the eight 
had received their prizes. Oh, it was a treat to see them 
as they opened their boxes and saw the treasures within ! 
The sixteen eyes did indeed look bright ! I felt nearly 
as much excited as they. So ended our examination. 

The three best girls want to be baptised. They 
answered very intelligently when asked their reasons. We 
see no ground for doubting their sincerity. My woman 
also applied for baptism six months ago ; as far as we can 
see, she is sincere. When first she came to me she did 
not care to listen to the Gospel ; but she now is most at- 
tentive, and has learnt a good deal. Her temper is much 
improved. She is the mother of one of the three girls ; 
it will be nice to have mother and daughter baptised to- 
gether. Unfortunately, this girl is betrothed to a heathen. 
Her mother would break off the match if she could ; but 
as the usual presents previous to marriage have been 
given, I am afraid it will not be an easy matter. We are 
praying much to the Lord to free the poor girl. She cried 
so bitterly when speaking about her intended marriage. 

The second girl to be baptised is a nice-looking, neat, 

intelligent child. Her mother died some months ago. 

The third is a girl whom dear Mrs. Clarke pitied and 
saved from a life of misery. She was frightfully burned 
when a mere child — both hands are deformed. When 
Mrs. Clarke first took her, her head and body were a mass 
of sores. She is so changed now. She stood third in our 
examination ; we hope she will turn out a useful woman, 
and will make a Bible-woman. She is supported by kind 
friends at home. I think if this girl's photo, had been 
taken when Mrs. Clarke first took her up, one taken now 
would be as great a contrast as any of Dr. Barnardo's 
rescued boys. 

We were so delighted to see Mr. and Mrs. Eason when 
they passed. We enjoyed their company very much. 
Some time after them came Mr. and Mrs. Andrew, Mr. 
Steven, and Mr. Owen Stevenson. What a treat to see 
English faces again, and to hear our own language spoken ! 
We had so much happy fellowship together, and felt part- 
ing with our dear brothers Steven and Stevenson much ; 
but such is life in the China Inland Mission — meeting and 
parting. "Partings will soon be o'er in the bright for ever." 



AY loth. — Our letters lately have not been en- 
couraging, but now that the troubler has gone, 
the tide has turned, and things are looking all the 
brighter for the storm. I was recently at T'ai- 
ping-hien. On getting out of the boat, I saw a coffin 
standing opposite the door of one of our members, and 
learned that it was the one who had taken the part of the 
offender who had died. His brother told me that he had 
confessed his wrong conduct, and asked God to forgive 
him before he died. The other man, who took the wrong 
side, had to be suspended for opening an opium shop. 
Now peace and unity are restored, and blessing seems 
to be returning^ for I examined and received several can- 
didates for baptism, and deferred others for a time. 

At Yang-fu-miao also things are looking better. We 
examined and received two women there. Having more 
convenient accommodation for baptising them in T'ai- 

chau, I invited them and other candidates from the 
villages to come over. 

The candidates were all to have been with us on the 
7th of May, but some were hindered on the way. I 
baptised that day the five who had arrived, and the next 
day eleven more, making sixteen in all. Ten of them 
were women. You may imagine how this has cheered 
Mrs. Rudland ; two of them were from her class. 

In two of the cases fruit has appeared after many days, 
one having been a hearer for ten years, and being now 
nearly seventy years old. Another, a regular attendant 
for six years, has never before had courage to come 
boldly out on the Lord's side. The widow of the man 
whose death I mentioned, and whom I buried but a few 
days before, was amongst those received ; as also a woman 
out of whom one of our native Christians cast a demon 
some years ago. 


E are thankful the rumours of war between 
France and China seem quieted now, though I 
cannot say we felt much uneasiness on hearing 
the wild expressions almost daily coming 
through natives to us. We were kept in perfect peace 
by Him whose promise is sure : " I am as a wall of fire 
around you." The LORD of Hosts is with us. 

I wish I could tell you rightly of the Lord's working 
amongst us here, but I seem always to fail when I attempt 
to do so. He knows how my whole being would sound 
forth His praise to the glory of the name of Jesus if I 
could. God is doing a great and good work, especially 
among the women here. Satan has for months been 
really roaring against us, and we have had much trial in 
the work in many ways. Yet souls are saved, and the 
enemy's purpose defeated. Men and women are ex- 
f pressing their desire and purpose to serve the only living 
and true God, and to confess Jesus as their own 
Saviour and Lord. 

My women's Wednesday meeting is being largely 

attended ; over twenty women attend, as well as many 
biggish girls, whose young hearts can be opened by 
God the Holy Ghost. If our place of meeting was 
larger, more would come, but often there is no room for 
them. A few weeks ago one woman brought me a large 
basket, full of all her family idols — five in number — say- 
ing she had ceased to believe in them or worship them ; 
so had her husband ; and as they were only fit for the 
fire, she came first to see if I would like to have them. 
Of course I was only too pleased to accept them. She 
has been a devoted idolater, and so we trust and pray 
she may now be as devoted to the Lord. She first 
heard the Gospel at the women's meeting, and from that 
time attended constantly until we left for Shanghai ; and 
it was no little joy on my return to see her at the Sunday 
services, and hear she had attended constantly during 
our absence. She is intelligent, and has gained wonder- 
ful knowledge already. 

Many are earnestly learning to read, which is a pretty 
sure sign of a good work having been begun. 


I0 5 

■... 1/ . >■''■■] i 









IPRIL 17th, 1SS4. — Our experiences during the past 
year have been of a mingled character. On the 
one hand there has been persecution, on the 
other, progress in the work and additions to the Church. 


In the early part of last year, Mr. Hi was deprived of his 
literary degree. The only complaint lodged against him was 
his having entered the Christian Church. I felt it right to 
petition the governor of the province on his behalf, and 
after a few weeks' delay, the degree was restored to him. 

Another case of persecution was that of an inquirer 
named Wang. The headmen of his village are bitterly 
opposed to us, and after Mr. Wang became connected 
with us, they trumped up a lawsuit about an affair 
that occurred two or three years since. The official 
ordered him to appear before him, and handed him over 
to be beaten, saying, "Why did you join the foreign sect? 
you are not a British subject. I beat you, for you are still a 
subject of the Emperor of China." After this had happened, 
I inquired into the matter, and then, of course, Mr. 
Wang had not been beaten because he was a Christian ; 
in fact, the official could never allow himself to treat 
harshly a member of our honourable sect. He was utterly 
incapable of such a thing ! ! However that may be, 
Wang had received a severe beating, and lost thirty 
dollars besides. But he did not withdraw himself from 
us, and has since been baptised. 

As a set-off, however, against the anxiety incident upon 
these persecutions, we have had the joy of seeing believers 
added to the Church. 


We have just held a general gathering of Christians and 
candidates for baptism. Fully one hundred persons met, 
thirty-five being women. 

On this occasion, eighteen candidates for baptism were 
received into the Church — thirteen men, and five women. 
We now number forty-four church-members. 

There was one case worthy of special prominence, as an 
encouragement to those who sow the Word broadcast. 

Mr. Chii, a B. A. graduate, and a native of a village in 
Ta-ning Hien, five days' journey to the west of this city, 
seems to have been a pious pagan for a good number 
of years. About five years ago he met with some Christian 
books, which he secured and read. From that time he 
became much interested in the Christian religion ; but 
having a wife, mother, and invalid brother to provide for, 
he was unable to visit us to make the inquiries he 
desired. About twelve months ago, however, he visited 
this city for the purpose of passing a literary examination, 
and whilst here called upon me. I invited him to become my 
guest for some days, that we might have as many oppor- 
tunities as possible for conversation. He accepted the 
invitation, and remained with me for eight days. 

I asked him to visit me again in the following autumn, 
which he did, and brought three other men with him. At 
that time he told me he had determined to follow JESUS, 
and asked for baptism. 

The rule of the Church here is that a man shall be con- 
sidered an inquirer a full year at least before he receives 
baptism. So I advised him to return home, and visit me 
again this spring. He and one of his former companions 
have done so ; and at the general gathering both received 
baptism. The other cases of baptism are the result of the 
regular work carried on in this city and the villages. 


During the past year we have been able to commence 
regular work in four other villages, so now there are eight 
village stations in connection with the P'ing-yang Fu 
work. The number of persons interested in the Gospel 
has also greatly increased — in fact, those who regularly 
■worship God number fully three hundred persons. To 
witness the blessing of God upon former work gives 
great joy, it also encourages us to put forth new efforts 
for the salvation of men and the glory of God. 

(fan-tank fm (San-k'ing, 


EFORE we reached Shanghai, Mr. and Mrs. 
Pearse had started for Han-chung, and there 
seems no likelihood of my getting further than 
Gan-king till after the hot season. It is such a comfort 
in disappointment to remember that our Father has 
arranged it all, and trustfully to leave ourselves and all 
that concerns us in His hand. 

Oftentimes on our journey to China I have remembered 
your prayer for us — that as you could not arrange for any 
one to escort us, the Lord Himself would be our escort. 
And, gladly and gratefully I write it, we never once felt 
the want of any other. 

When we reached Shanghai, Miss Lancaster went to 
stay with Mrs. Judd, and Mr. and Mrs. Dalziel took care 
of me. I met with much kindness from them both ; and 
after spending a fortnight in Shanghai, I am now on my 
way to Gan-k'ing, accompanied by Mr. Judd. From him, 
and all his household too, I have met with much kindness. 

Yesterday I attended service in the Chinese chapel, 
when two native converts confessed Christ by baptism, 
as well as a Scotchman, an engineer in one of the steamers 
now in port. Though the service was conducted in a, 
to me, unknown tongue, the hymn tunes of "Jesus loves 
me," and " Happy day," were familiar, and so I could 
join a little in spirit. The chapel was well filled, and 
quite a little crowd gathered about the doors. In the 
evening we joined in the hymn, " There's a cry from 
Macedonia," changing the word to " heathen China." The 
people do seem ready to hear, but " how shall they hear 
without a preacher?" The heathen perish, and how few 
of the Lord's people hay it to heart. Have not many at 
home cause to pray, " Deliver me from bloodguiltiness''? 

I should add that I am quite well, and have been able 
to bear the heat very well as yet. My cabin is very airy, 
with two windows, and I am making the journey very 



glccting of Hjc Cljhtit fnknir ^iwan, 






The Rev. JOHN WILKINSON, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, opened the meeting by prayer. 

Ladies and gentlemen, I have great pleasure in seeing 
this meeting here. I am afraid that you are inconveniently 
crowded, but there is another meeting going on in another 
room, and therefore this is the best we can do under the 
circumstances. I am sorry to say that I shall be unable 
to hear the interesting accounts which, I have no doubt, 
will be given by those who will address you, as I have 
another engagement directly. 

We must feel the very great importance of the work 
which brings us together. We have to look at the great 
cause of missions throughout the world ; and every part 
of the world has its peculiar claims. There are countries 
to which we are particularly bound by the fact that their 
great heathen populations are, like ourselves, subjects of 
the Queen. But as regards China there are great claims 
upon us for this reason : we have a very large and 
very important trade with that country, and I think 
that we must also feel that that trade has not been carried 
on in a way which becomes a Christian nation. (Hear, 
hear.) We have been guilty of forcing upon that 
country a poisonous and deleterious drug ; and I am 
afraid that great responsibility rests on our nation for 
the course which has been taken in former years, and 
which is still being taken in connection with that 

Then we know that there is an immense heathen popu- 
lation, which is, for various reasons, peculiarly difficult to 
reach. In former years China was completely sealed 
against all foreigners. Previously to 1841 the port of 
Canton was, I think, the only one to which Europeans had 
any access. Then a certain number of treaty ports were 
thrown open ; and gradually China has become accessible 
to Europeans. But we must bear in mind that there are 
very considerable difficulties connected with labour in 
that country. Every missionary going forth to preach the 
Gospel has a large amount of preliminary work in 
acquiring the language of the people among whom he 
wishes to labour. That is particularly great in China. 
The language is so difficult, that I believe that the mis- 
sionaries are ,'pretty much the only people who learn it. 
The merchants who reside in China generally know very 
little more of the Chinese language than those who live in 
England do. The missionaries, in the first place, have to 
learn this difficult language. In the next place, though 

then spoke as follows : 

perhaps the climate of China is not as trying as that of 
some other parts of the world — as, for instance, the climate 
of Central Africa — nevertheless, it is a very trying climate, 
and occasions a great deal of suffering and frequently 
premature death. 

The Mission that brings us together is an inland mis- 
sion. I am glad to see a very gratifying reference to this 
Mission in a Parliamentary paper,-which I hold before 
me — or at least, in the " Commercial Reports of Her 
Majesty's Consuls in China," presented to Parliament [in 
June, 1884]. It is in the report of Mr. Alabaster, Her 
Britannic Majesty's Consul at Hankow.* He says :— 

"The China Inland Mission does little locally, but its 
members are now to be found living quietly, and making the 
name of foreigner a title of respect in every part of the interior. 
They have been sneered at by their own countrymen, for the 
first members of the Mission were not all of high position either 
with regard to education or culture, and poorly paid, and 
assuming Chinese dress and mode of living, it seemed they were 
more likely to breed contempt than to increase the strength of 
our position. But experience has shown the wisdom of their 
founder, Dr. Hudson Taylor. In obtaining information in 
regard to the country and its people they have done invaluable 
service, and by their untiring journeys and continued sojourns 
in parts far remote from foreign centres, they have paved the 
way to China being really opened up to foreign intercourse. 
Nor as missionaries have they been less successful, for, though 
they do not claim large lists of converts, or estimate their pro- 
gress by the number of attendants at their chapels or professing 
members of their body, they have taken Christianity throughout 
the land, and made the Chinese understand that listening to its 
teachings need not lead to their denationalisation. They come 
nearer to their hearers than their foreign-dressed and 
foreign-living brethren, and make them feel that they can still 
remain Chinese though they adopt the Christian faith ; and the 
jealousy of the authorities, and irritation of patriotic suscepti- 
bilities — the source of missionary troubles — is entirely 
avoided. That not only men, but ladies, both married and 
single, are able to live year after year, hundreds, nay thousands 
of miles from foreign centres, without appeals from them for Con- 
sular intervention, is proof sufficient of their prudence and 
good conduct." 

I think that that is a very gratifying testimony to what 
the Mission has done in the interior of China. It is easy 
enough to go up and down the coast ; Shanghai and 
Hong-kong are very much English cities, but as regards 
the interior of China, I apprehend that it is only visited by 

* We here reproduce the whole of that part of the Report of 
Chal. Alabaster, Esq., H.B.M.'s Consul at Hankow, dated 
March 29th, 1884, bearing upon missionary operations: — 

"In conclusion, it may be of interest to note the progress of 
the missionary body, for with them our general, and so indirectly 
our commercial, interests are bound up. 

" There are six societies labouring in this consular district : two 
Catholic (the Italian Franciscan Mission, and the Spanish 
Augustinian Mission), and four Protestant (the London Mission, 
the Wesleyan Mission, the China Inland Mission, and the 
American Episcopalian Mission), and an agency of the Bible 
I Society ; and one and all seem flourishing. The attempt to 
/ establish themselves in the adjacent turbulent and foreigner- 
detesting province of Hu-nan, on the part of the Augustinians, 

appeared at one time likely to cause trouble; accustomed to 
work in Manilla, backed up by a strong Government, they thought 
that the assertion of their treaty right to settle down in the 
capital of the province was all that was necessary for their set- 
tlement there, and that they could at once buy land and start 
the schools and other institutions through which it was proposed 
to carry on their work ; and some popular excitement was the 
result, leading to their having temporarily to abandon the at- 
tempt ; but they have since proceeded in a less obtrusive manner, 
and, keeping out of sight, are gradually getting a foothold, 
which, as their friends (for they can scarcely hope at once to 
make converts) increase, will lead to their eventual establish- 
ment there. 
" The Franciscans confine their chief operations to the neigh- 



missionaries and bya few adventurous travellers. With those 
exceptions no European goes into the interior of China. 
That is partly owing to the difficulty of the language, and 
partly owing to the hardships which a European has to en- 
counter in the way of living there. He has to live on 
very plain fare, and there are no such facilities for 
travelling as there are in some other countries. In the 
neighbouring country of Japan you can make your 
arrangements and travel where you like ; but you cannot 
do that in China, and therefore China is very much an 
unknown land except to missionaries. 
As regards the results of this Mission, you will hear of 

them from those who will address you, but I think that 
we must feel that it is a cause of deep thankfulness that 
a body of holy and devoted men and women have sacrificed 
everything which, in a worldly point of view, makes this 
earth attractive, to go and preach the unsearchable riches 
of Christ among those poor and perishing millions of 
our fellow-creatures. We must all earnestly hope that 
God's blessing may rest on them, and we must heartily 
wish that their hands may be upheld by the sympathy of 
Christians in this and other countries, and that what we 
can do to secure their prosperity may be done with no 
grudging hand. (Applause.) 

The Lord Mayor then withdrew from the meeting. 

Mr. BROOMHALL (Secretary of the Mission) : 

In the absence of the Lord Mayor, our friend Mr. Theodore Howard, Chairman of the Council, will take the chair, 

and conduct the remainder of the meeting. 


On taking the chair, said : Christian friends, I much 
regret that the Lord Mayor has had to leave us ; but it is 
very gratifying indeed to us to know how heartily he 
sympathises with this and every good work, and how 
willing he is to throw open the doors of the Mansion 
House, during this his year of office, to anything that he 
believes may promote the glory of God and the good of 
his fellow-men. 

This Mission was formed by Mr. Hudson Taylor, in 
the year 1865. He had previously laboured as a mis- 
sionary in China, and his heart was deeply impressed 
with the thought of the millions who, living in the re- 
moter provinces of the empire, had never heard the very 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; and when at home 
he was led to form a mission on a somewhat different 
basis from that of most other missions. At that time 
only seven of the eighteen provinces of China had Pro- 
testant mission stations, and his desire was that through- 
out the eighteen provinces of China the standard of the 
Cross should be raised. Mr. Taylor found the help and 
sympathy of many of his Christian brethren ready, and 
he soon started for China accompanied by some who 
formed the nucleus of the Mission. 

From that time to this God's rich blessing has rested 
on this effort. At the present time there are in China, or 
temporarily at home, connected with the Mission, one 
hundred and twenty-six individuals, besides a consider- 
able staff of native helpers — about one hundred at least. 
Out of the eleven provinces which were unoccupied at the 

time of the formation of the Mission, stations have been 
opened in ten, and in eight of them at the present moment 
there are missionaries stationed ; while all the provinces 
have been itinerated by the missionaries. That means an 
immense amount of work, and an immense amount of 
progress. It is not for us now to go through the various 
steps by which GOD in His providence has opened up the 
way that has led to this result. 

For the information of those unacquainted with this 
Mission, I may say that the officers of the Mission do not 
guarantee any salaries. They say to those who desire to 
go out that if they are prepared to go to China trusting in 
God, and looking to Him to supply their need, they will 
do all in their power to help them in their work in con- 
nection with it. Those who go out, if they rightly under- 
stand their position, go out with this view ; and if the 
China Inland Mission should come to an end to- 
morrow, the living God, in whom they trust, is their 
strength and their refuge — able and willing to supply all 
their need. 

Then the members of this Mission are drawn from all 
the different evangelical bodies of Christians, or nearly 
all. There is no distinction made. If a Christian man 
(or woman) is, or is believed to be, fully qualified, and 
really called of God to this work, the China Inland 
Mission accepts him, and bids him GOD-speed. 

Think for a moment what the need of China is. In size 
China is something like one-tenth of the whole area of the 
inhabited globe ; and the population of China is ten times 

bourhood of the port, where they have now a strong position; 
the prudence of their directors, and their noble charities, avoid- 
ing, on the one hand, sources of irritation, and winning them 
the respect and kindly feeling of both the authorities and 

" Of the Protestant societies, the American Episcopalian Mis- 
sion have been forced, by death, illness, and other causes, to 
greatly restrict their operations for the past twelve months, and 
even temporarily close their schools ; but they are now rein- 
forced by new workers, and may hope to make head again, 
though the loss of Bishop Schereschewsky, who has been 
obliged by ill-health to retire permanently, deprives them of one 
of the ablest Chinese scholars of the day. 

" The London Mission also chiefly confines itself to the im- 
mediate vicinity of the port ; but its leading missionary, Mr. 
John, has made some extended tours — one into the turbulent 
province of Hu-nan, in which he encountered some peril, by 
chancing to pass through a town there at the moment the at- 
tempt of the Catholics to establish themselves there was causing 
some excitement ; and the literary work done by him in the pre- 
paration of a new and more intelligible version of the Gospels, 
is in itself a work of great utility. 

" The China Inland Mission, etc. [Here follows the passage 
read by the Lord Mayor, as above.] 

" The Wesleyan Mission works on quietly, making but little 

parade, but a society which numbers a man like Mr. Hill in its 
ranks cannot fail to do good work which will be felt hereafter, 
and Christian literature, and, lately, translations of works of in- 
tellectual interest, have been spread broadcast by the energetic 
and adventurous representative of the Bible Society. The mis- 
sionary bodies have their faults ; their system and practice is 
often open to grave criticism, and now and again their agents 
seem to, and really do, infinite mischief; but when and where 
the individual agents forget both themselves and their societies 
in simple devotion to their work of spreading the knowledge of 
their religion — where they keep clear of the idea that they nave 
to do with politics, or the still more common error that they 
are here to rule, direct, and govern the native Christians, they 
deserve support as much from those who take material interest 
only into their consideration, as from those who subscribe to 
their maintenance from religious motives only. If we are to live 
peacefully in China, it must be by the increase of the points of 
sympathy between us and the natives, and it is by the true mis- 
sionary that this is chiefly effected. 

" Force and violence may sometimes be necessary to obtain a 
first footing in new countries, but paramount and profitable 
establishment is only possible through the goodwill of those 
among whom we settle." — "China," No. 4, 1884. (Trade Re- 
ports), Part 2. 



the population of Great Britain and Ireland. How many 
missionaries would it require to give to those multitudes 
of China the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ it is not 
for me to say. But, after all that has yet been done, what 
remains ? This : that taking China altogether, there is 
not one missionary to every half-a-million of people. How 
is it possible that China can be evangelised in that way ? 
Surely there is a cry for multitudes of God's servants to go 
forth to preach amongst the heathen the unsearchable 
riches of Christ. 

Just one other matter. We do not have collections 
after our meetings ; neither do we make personal appeals 
for money ; but we ask God to open the hearts of His 

Missionary addresses were then delivered by the Revs. J. Hudson Taylor, J. W. Stevenson, and J. McCarthy, for 

which we have not space here. 


servants to give of their abundance, so that His servants 
in foreign lands may be supplied. And what has been the 
result of this plan of action ? Why, this : that since the 
formation of the Mission in 1865 something like one 
hundred and thirty thousand pounds has been sent to the 
Mission for the support of the work ; and during the last 
year something over ,£14,000 was thus sent unsolicited. 
This is encouraging. But let us all remember that the 
field is vast, and the need exceedingly great. Shall not 
we who know and love and value the precious truths of 
the Gospel seek to do what we can to carry that Gospel 
through the length and breadth of China ? 

It was a great many years ago that the choirs of heaven 
were singing, " Glory to God in the highest : on earth, 
peace and goodwill toward man." It was the greatest 
joy of heaven that there was a Saviour to come ; and 
now we are left with the responsibility to make known 
this salvation. 


In the few minutes that I have, I would just remind you 
of one truth that came to my own heart while we have 
been listening here. When our Lord came after the 
resurrection to disciples who were sore afraid, and there- 
fore very far from being happy, He said, " Peace be unto 
you." He then said to them a second time, " Peace be 
unto you " ; but it was coupled with this condition, " As 
My Father sent Me, so send I you." If there are any 
Christians here who are only living to themselves, and 
are not living to others, they will never know anything 
about that second peace. 

There are a great many people in the present day who 
are running after this preacher and that preacher — 
running to this kind of meeting and that kind of meeting 
— seeking to find some happiness and rest which they 
have not yet found. Let them just simply remember that 
the very life that Christ has given us is dependent upon 
its manifestation, and that manifestation is towards 
others. " No man liveth to himself, and no man dieth to 
himself ; " and, although we may not all be called to go to 

China, yet, if we are in sympathy with Him who left His 
throne in the glory to come to the manger and the cross, 
we shall have the spirit to go, and, at any rate, we shall 
have the deepest sympathy with those who are going, and 
those who have realised their great privileges of being 
witnesses for their Lord and Master. 

I will only add another word. The facts we have 
heard speak for themselves. But our Master's 
word is very clear and very definite : apart from service 
there is no second peace. You may have the first peace, 
and that will pass away ; and you may look about for it 
in meetings, and churches and chapels, and you will not 
find it ; but if we live for Him, and if, by God's grace, we 
are in any measure able to remember that we are the sent 
ones, we shall have that experience of the Holy Ghost 
which He gives. After He said that, He breathed on 
them; and if we hear His message sending us — it may 
be, to some back court here, or it may be to some village in 
China — but if we are sent of Him, and go in that spirit, 
we shall realise His presence and the joy of the Holy 
Ghost, and we shall be fellow-labourers with God. We 
shall rejoice the hearts of others ; we shall have rest in 
our own hearts ; and when He comes He will say, " Well 
done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of 
thy Lord." 

The Lord give us grace to remember our responsi- 
bilities, for the time is short. 

{of the Mildmay Conference Halt) : 

Dear Christian friends, just before coming to this 
meeting I was present at another meeting in the Egyptian 
Hall. It was about forming a Society for the Prevention 
of Cruelty to Children in London, which appears to be a 
society very much needed indeed. Dear Mr. Hudson Tay- 
lor told us that the state of public feeling in heathen coun- 
tries is such that we cannot describe it by anything that we 
meet with in England. I have often heard missionaries 
from China complain of the expression which we very 
often hear — " Our home heathen." There is nothing in 
the dreadful state of our population in great cities, bad 
though it be, which at all comes near the state of 
degradation and misery and cruelty which is to be found 
in heathen lands, and notably in China. 


With regard to this matter of cruelty to children, 
happily, in this land it is still the exception and not the 
rule. But in China the idea of regard for the lives of 
children does not come into the minds of many of the 
Chinese people, especially as regards the female children. 

The infanticide of female children still prevails to a very 
large extent. Miss Field, of Swatow, an American lady, 
cross-examined ten Chinese women belonging to a Bible- 
class. They had been heathen, and were now Christians, 
and they admitted amongst them to have made away 
with seventy children. Just think of that, mothers. They 
were not so very degraded, but were, perhaps, respectable 
women, living in villages, and very much esteemed in 
their little circles ; but yet, without compunction, they had 
been prepared to cut off the lives of their innocent 

Take another example of the state of feeling between 
men and man in China, showing the degradation to which 
the people of a heathen country can go. This is an event 
which occurred. A man meets another in the street, 
and he begins to complain to his neighbour, who 
has never done him wrong, and who has been 
on friendly terms with him, about the oppression 
of the magistrates ; the other man, encouraged by 
the first speaker, begins to dilate upon the terrible 
oppressions and squeezes to which all the Chinese villages 



and Chinese towns and Chinese provinces are subjected. 
The first speaker goes away to the magistrate, and tells 
him that the man to whom he has been speaking has 
been inciting to insurrection and rebellion. The friend is 
taken away, and the other man gets a small informer's 
■fee, and probably this friend of his whom he has led into 
conversation is beheaded. So little is there anything 
like conscience among the Chinese community. 


The only other observation I wish to make is in connec- 
tion with a remark which fell from Mr. McCarthy con- 
cerning the spread of the cultivation of the opium-poppy 
in China. I feci that, whatever may be our responsibility 
and duty and obligation with regard to the heathen world 
who know not our Lord Jesus Christ whom God has 

sent, the country to which Great Britain has the most 
tremendous obligation to send the Gospel is the empire 
of China, because there is no other country in the world at 
this moment against which we have committed such a 
tremendous wrong — a wrong which is being perpetuated 
from day to day, without an effort on the part of our 
statesmen, and with very little agitation indeed on the 
part of our people. How very few of our English com- 
munities seem to realise and apprehend the magnitude 
and the enormity of the evil. But unless England 
bestirs itself to redress this terrible wrong, by removing 
her enforcement of the opium traffic with China, I believe 
that God's righteous judgment must fall upon us. 

Meanwhile, the Christian people of England are 
bound by every consideration to do what they can to 
remedy this tremendous evil and iniquity, by sending the 
Gospel to the millions of China. 

The CHAIRMAN (Mr. Howard) : 

Again allow me to say, dear friends, how much I regret 
that the Lord Mayor had to leave at the beginning of 
this meeting, because otherwise, I am sure, you would 
have all joined with me in a hearty vote of thanks to 
him for his great kindness in opening the Mansion House 
to this meeting. (Applause.) 

I trust that what we have heard to-day may, by GOD'S 
grace, sink into our hearts, and that we may all be stirred 

up to fresh earnestness of heart and purpose and life in 
connection with missions to the heathen, and especially 
to China. 

I would now just mention again Ihese books — copies of 
" China's Spiritual Need and Claims? I can heartily 
recommend the book to you. It is most interesting, 
most instructive, and most useful. 

The Rev. JAMES CALVERT, missionary from Fiji and Africa, then concluded the meeting with prayer. 
After the close of the meeting Mr. HUDSON Taylor added : 


Ere we part, may I remind you that we are now 
brought by steam within six weeks' journey of China. You 
have heard from Mr. Stevenson that when he had been out 
there about six months he was able to communicate with 
the Chinese in their own tongue. God was pleased to 
give me my first convert, or rather, His first convert 
through my instrumentality, before I had been there 
twelve months. 

Now, with a country which is comparatively healthy, 
which is only six weeks' journey distant, and which has 
a language the vernacular form of which, in a large part 
of China, can be so far learnt in a few months that one 


can communicate pretty freely with the inhabitants, and 
whose needs are so great, what are you going to do ? 
There may be many here who would gladly go out to 
China at their own charges, and labour for God in the 

The expense of living there is small. Any one with 
an income of £$o, or ^60, or ,£80, or ^100 may readily 
sustain himself in China without seeking any help from 
any one, and may preach the Gospel freely among these 
poor, perishing souls, who, as I remarked before, are 
passing away, a thousand every hour, beyond the reach 
of the Gospel. 



ARRIVALS in ENGLAND.-Miss Kate Hughes 
safely arrived in England, from Gan-k'ing, on May 29th ; and 
Miss Jessie Murray, from Shao-hing, reached London on July 
10th. Mr. and Mrs. Parrott and Mr. and Mrs. Douthwaite 
are shortly expected. 

ARRIVALS in CHINA.— Miss Emily FosbkrY and 
Miss Mary Williams arrived in Shanghai on June 24th ; and 
Messrs. Charles F. Hogg and J. McMullan, from Belfast, 
and Messrs, J. A. Slimmon and J. Finlayson, from Glasgow, 
reached Shanghai on July 8th. 

DEPARTURES for CHINA.-It is hoped that the 
first autumn party may leave London on August 27th. Other 
brothers and sisters already accepted for China will follow as the 
Lord may provide. 

Mrs. REND ALL writes from P'ing-yang Fu, Shan-si, on 
April 22nd, greatly rejoiced at the baptism of thirteen men and 
five women by Mr. S. B. Drake. 

Miss WHITCHURCH writes happily of the work at 
Chefoo on May 2isl. The weather was beginning to be warm, 
but she was in good health. 

Mr. and Mrs. E ASON wrote from Yiin-nan Fu on April 
15th. They had obtained a suitable house, and openings for 
work were abundant. It had proved needful to somewhat 
check the number of visitors to the house, lest the excitement 
should become unmanageable. 

Mr. G. W. CLARKE wrote from Ta-li Fu on April 8th. 
Mr. Steven had not yet arrived. Mr. Clarke's baby-boy con- 
tinued well. 

Miss KATE GOODMAN wrote from Han-chung Fu, 
on April 19th, of the happy little home they had there, and of the 
encouraging work around them. Miss Sarah Muir also 
wrote on the same date. 

Mr. T. W. PIGOTT wrote from Tai-yiien Fu, Shan-si, 
on April 19th, and Miss Florence Kemp sends us later tidings, 
under date of May 9th. All continued well, and were in peace, 
with prospect of continued blessing. 

Dr. E. H. EDWARDS, who wrote on April 17th from 
the same station, reached there March 29th. He forthwith 
commenced medical work, and had already performed several 
ophthalmic operations, etc. 

China's Millions. 


nlimtittr ^kssitrg. 

" Surely goodness and,7nercy shall follow me all the days of my life; 

" And I will dwell in the house of the LORD for ever" (Psalm xxiii. 6.) 

FITTING ending this to a Psalm beginning with The Lord — 
Jehovah ! Let us only see to it that He is in His right place — first 
and foremost — and that His name is ever printed in large capitals on our 
hearts and in our lives — while all that appertains to us follows, and 
follows in small type — and then our life service will begin to be glorious ) 
it will continue to be increasingly blessed and successful, and its end 
will be triumphant ! 

He hath said, "/will never leave thee nor forsake thee," and, " Lo, 
I am with you alway " (literally, " all the days ") " even unto the end of 
the world." Where may we not follow with promises like these, if only He be the 
Leader ? What may we not brave in such companionship, and with such a Helper ? 
How can it be that Christian life is so often felt, and confessed, to be a comparative 
failure, while there is such encouragement and help ? Is it not that this mistake mars it 
all, that we are not really making Him our Lord — our first thought — our ruling considera- 
tion ? Ourselves, our interests, our families, practically stand u before Him : we gladly give 
to Him that which will not interfere with our life-plans, our enjoyments, or the supposed 
interests or pleasures of those dear to us ; but in some shape or form self comes first — 
self rules. There can never be true rest and fullest happiness while this is the case. 

NO. III. — SEPTEMBER, 1 884. 


But far otherwise is the life that accords with this beautiful Psalm ! The Lord first 
— the LORD as the Owner, the Ruler, the Provider, the Guide — and all fear of want and all fear of 
failure are gone. We are enabled to lie down in pastures of tender grass ; we are led by waters of 
quietness. Restored and refreshed when faint and weary, we are kept in 'and led by paths of 
righteousness, for His Name's sake. Are we to gain fresh experiences of His faithfulness and love 
amid the sterner discipline of life ? Is faith to be proved, and approved, in dark and trying paths ? 
Consciously the Lord's, we fear no evil, and safely follow whither He doth lead. His rod and His 
staff are our comfort and stay ; nay, more — in the presence of our enemies He prepares the royal 
feast, and makes the very scene of conflict a present heaven, filling the cup of gratitude to over- 

Nor is our enjoyment marred by the fear that it may prove transient, while the sorrow and 
trial shall be more lasting. The trusting one knows that all things are working together for good ; 
that the heaviest afflictions are truly light, the longest trials as but for a moment, and that they are 
" working out for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, while we look — not at the 
things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen ; for the things which are seen are 
temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal." 

How many there are whose aims and pursuits may well be compared to the childish employ- 
ment of pursuing some painted butterfly. If grasped it is destroyed, and its beauty vanishes; but 
most frequently it finally eludes pursuit, and leaves the eager seeker weary and disappointed. 
Not so the faithful servant of GOD : he will never be disappointed. He rests — goodness and 
mercy abide with him ; he journeys — goodness and mercy follow him, as the streams from the 
smitten rock followed Israel in their wanderings. All the days of his life is he thus attended ; and 
at last, in the many mansions of the Father's home, he shall dwell in the house of the Lord for 

And, best of all, there is no doubt about this. God Himself sets His seal to the whole, in the 
word " Surely." Where God says " surely," we may well be sure. It would be presumption to 
doubt, but it is no presumption to believe. 

We may well sing — 

" JEHOVAH I boast as my Shepherd attending ; 

" No want shall distress me, He'll guide me safe home ; 
" 'Mid pastures of pleasure I lie safe depending ; 

" Me leads me by rivers, as softly they roam. 

" When faint and when weary, fresh mercy displaying, 
" My Saviour restores me to vigour again ; 

" He shows me His love ; and His precepts obeying, 
" I'll sing of His goodness, and joyful the strain ! 

: Perchance I may pass through the dark, gloomy valley, 
" And shadows of death may e'en darken my eye : 
No foes shall distress me, though ofttimes they rally j 
" His rod and His staff still my comfort supply. 

He prepares me a table, my foes all around me ; 
" My head He anoints with the oil of His love ; 
With goodness and mercy each day He doth crown me : 
" My Saviour is leading to glory above ! " 

Clulj-hhng Iprobuu^ 


{From Mrs. Meadows, of Shao-hing, lo Miss E. Turner?) 

HAVE had it on my mind for some days to write 
you about your old Bible-woman. I need not 
describe her to you. You remember her looks, 
and know that she does not at once commend herself to 
one. But I believe her to be a good woman, and when 
she delivers her message, she warms with the subject, and 
looks more interesting than at any other time. She has 
for some weeks been living at a place called Bang-daen, 
to see if any interest could be awakened amongst the 
people sufficient to make it worth while sending a man 
there. She has not, however, met with much encourage- 
ment yet. 

She has just passed through an experience that some of 
us can understand very well. A week since last Sunday, 
she was found in tears before the prayer-meeting began. 
Mr. Meadows asked her what was the matter ; one of the 
women (Nyiaen-ts'ih Sao — literally, Mrs. Twenty-seven) 
said, " She has a boil on her face." "Oh," she said, " it 
is not that that troubles me ; I am troubled because the 
Holy Spirit has left me." She was asked when that 
took place ; and she said, " On Friday night." Other 
questions were asked afterwards, but she did not seem to 
have committed any sin to have caused such a doubt to 
come over her. She told me that she had been reading 



the " Heavenly Compass," and some passage in it, though 
she could not find it afterwards, had raised a doubt in her 
mind as to whether she was a real believer or not. The 
darkness increased until she lost all desire for food. Her 
neighbours thought she was ill, and advised her to see a 
doctor ; but she knew no earthly doctor could cure 

She searched her Bible and hymn-book for comfort, 
and sometimes got a little light, and then all was dark 
again. She thought she had no right to take the " Lord's 
Supper." She told me that she once thought of coming 
to ask me if I would write to you, and Mr. and Mrs. Tay- 
lor, and ask you all to pray for her (poor woman, she did 
not know how long it would take for such a request to 

reach you), for she feared she might go out of her 

The pastor's address at the prayer-meeting suited her 
case ; and while singing the 128th hymn the doubt dis- 
persed. She was another woman during the day, and at 
night she came up to ask me to thank God for having 
given her peace and rest. 

She said pain of body was much easier to bear than what 
she had passed through. 

I wish she could have written you her own account of 
it, but when I asked her to write you, she said it was so 
long since she wrote a letter that she had forgotten how 
to write. But it is very near half-past eleven, and I must 
say good-night. 


■8% Itobintc. 



jE ENJOYED much our visit to P'ing-yang Fu, 
and came back refreshed by what we had wit- 
nessed of the work of the LORD there. There 
are men who have put away idols, and are 
meeting to worship God (according to the reckoning of 
the natives) in twenty-seven villages, spread over five 
counties ; and though there has been much persecution, 
there is a fine spirit amongst the Christians, and they 
cleave together, and support one another well, led on by 
two fine voluntary workers, Fan and Hi, who are full of 
life and fire, and who travel and work far and near, 
spending a good deal of their own means on the work. 
They give much anxiety and trouble though, for they 
bring in superstition and fanaticism ; and as all are dis- 
posed to follow their lead, Mr. Drake has had, and is 
having, anxious times as well as very good ones. He 
much needs a helper. He has been suffering continually 
from neuralgia, lying awake with pain at night and 
working hard by day. 

We spent ten days at the summer station among 
the villages, and at P'ing-yang Fu. At the former place, 
Lao -pit Tsen, we had the joy of meeting nearly one hun- 
dred women and children, collected from surrounding 
villages for a day's meetings. Mr. Drake provided them 
with plain food for the day, and we had a hearty, happy 

time. The natives managed all the preparations them- 
selves, borrowing a huge cloth awning, which covered all 
the courtyard, turning it into a tent, with lamps hung 
down the centre for the evening service. 

The day commenced with a prayer-meeting, then a 
morning meeting, when I and a native had an attentive 
audience of 300 or 400 for an hour. Then there was an 
afternoon meeting for men and women, followed by the 
communion by lamplight. 

The other Sunday I visited with Mr. Drake two central 
villages fifteen and twenty li off, in each of which we had 
attentive and earnest bands of about thirty to meet us. 
No case of moral scandal has yet appeared amongst the 
Church members, who number now forty-four. To the care 
taken to know them, and to make sure of their consistency 
and earnestness before they are baptised, I attribute much 
of the success. It is now two years since Mr. Drake 
was left alone at this work ; then it was small, now it is 
large and spreading ; and it speaks well for him as the 
one whom the Lord has used to guide and pastor the 

When we left, Mr. Drake was hoping to go for a trip 
to Luh-gan Fu, where he heard that there were inquirers. 
It is near the Ho-nan border, and a work there might 
give a good basis for attack on Ho-nan. 

$0uj{lrf tortlj a sprite* 

{The Story of Little Hii Siang, a. Chinese Orphan at T'ai-yiien Fu.) 


[O WARDS the close of the year 1878, when the 
dreadful famine raged in the provinces of North 
China, carrying off millions of victims, and 
leaving deserted villages, vacated homes, and bereaved 
families, many little children were left orphans in this 
distant land. The loving Father of the fatherless, how- 
ever, was working, and irom behind this dark cloud of 
trouble has brought much blessing. 

There were those in the home-land who heard the 
Saviour's loving words, " Inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto the least of these .... ye have done it unto Me." Re- 

membering also Ih's commendation, " I was hungry and 
ye gave Me meat," some gave their money, and others 
went forth to serve Him in person in this place of need. 
Various efforts were put forth to relieve the distressed. 
Food and clothing were distributed to the starving people, 
and orphanages were opened to rescue the perishing 
children. Some missionaries, while seeking to alleviate 
the temporal wants, earnestly endeavoured to tell of Jesus, 
who said, il I am the Bread of Life : he that cometh to 
Me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on Me shall 
never thirst." Numbers of children were gathered into 



schools ; some, as times improved, were reclaimed by 
friends ; others are still with us, testifying that the labour 
has not been in vain in the Lord. The seed in not a few 
instances proved to have fallen on good ground, and al- 
ready is bringing forth fruit. 

Amongst those who were gathered into the homes was 
a little girl, about fourteen years of age, diminutive in 
stature, and unprepossessing in appearance, named Hii 
Siang. Her father had died some time before, the 
famine pressed sore in that household, and this little girl 
was brought to the Mission School in T'ai-yiien Fu. 

She had an affectionate heart, and an occasional holiday 
was willingly given her to see her mother and little 
brothers, whom she dearly loved. In household duties 
she excelled some of the other girls, but thought her books 
hard and uninteresting. Often what seemed easy to her 

classmates had to be a returned lesson to this dull little 

Such was the brief history that I learned on my arrival 
in Feb., 1 88 1 . A little incident occurring shortly afterwards 
drew my attention more to her. Lessons for the morning 
were over, but, as usual, Hti Siang had to remain in the 
schoolroom after the other children had left, to complete 
her task. Despair filled her heart, and she resolved to 
leave all her troubles and run away. The large entrance 
door being unfastened, no difficulty presented itself, and 
in a few minutes the sudden resolve was carried out, and 
the little scholar had flown. Search was quickly made 
for her, at her home and elsewhere ; but no tidings could 
be obtained of our missing scholar. We came to the 
conclusion she must be hiding somewhere until an oppor- 
tunity should occur to reach her mother. 


Night closed in, chilly and wet, and search was given 
up for the time. The other children were all in bed, I 
was alone in my room, when a sound caught my ear— just 
a sob, and then all was silent. Going to the children's 
bedroom I found all fast asleep ; certainly the trouble was 
not there. The thought entered my mind, could it be our 
lost Hu Siang? Instantly I crossed the courtyard, and 
drawing back the heavy wooden bolts of the outer door, 
looked out, and called her by name. A sob of weariness 
and sorrow was my only reply. Groping in the dark- 
ness, I soon found the penitent child crouched near the 

Taking her by the hand I led her in. She confessed 
her fault, and begged to be forgiven ; but the welcome was 
awaiting her ere she returned to receive it. As she sought 
her bedroom I thought of Him who said, " Let the wicked 
forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts, 

and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy 
upon him, and to our GOD for He will abundantly pardon." 
What more loving welcome could our Heavenly Father 
give to His children who have wandered from Him? If 
we feel so glad to receive a wayward child back to the 
fold, how much greater must be the joy in the presence 
of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth ? 

In the early part of May, just when the fields were look- 
ing fresh and green with the spring harvest, a messenger 
came, saying that Hu Siang's little brother had died, and 
requesting that she might be allowed to spend a week with 
her mother during the sad time of grief and sorrow. We 
let her go, not, however, without some misgivings, for we 
had heard that her stepfather was cruel and unkind, 
especially to Hii Siang. The week lengthened into a 
month, but, with the exception of a short visit now and 
then from her, we saw little of our pupil. She grieved 



much for her brother whom she had lost, and spoke of 
him as having been taken to the home above. 

Feeling anxious about her, we sent several times 
requesting her return, but had to be satisfied with the 
Chinese answer, Man-man-tih (by-and-by). Alas ! soon 
our worst fears were realized. One bright, sunny morning 
she came to bid us all farewell. Weeping bitterly as she 
looked around on the home where she had so often heard of 
a Saviour's love, she told us the sad story how her 
father had sold her for 4,000 cash (about 12s.), to be the 
wife of a man who was deaf and dumb, and whom she 
had never seen. 

On the morrow she was to leave her loved mother and 
only remaining brother, to go to a village where she must 
spend perhaps several years previous to her marriage, as 
the slave of her future mother-in-law — a woman noted for 
her cruelty. Our hearts were sorely grieved for the poor 
girl's sorrow, but we were powerless to help her except by 
prayer. This we did, telling all the story to Him who 
said, " Call upon Me in the day of trouble, and I will 
deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me." 

Eighteen months went by, during which time she was 
visited by three missionary sisters. Although placed in 
such a trying situation, we were glad to find that she was 
kindly treated by one member of the household — her 
future father-in-law, an old man, apparently between 
sixty or seventy years of age ; he alone seemed to have a 
kind word for her. 


Towards the close of 1882 tidings reached us that 
our old scholar Hu Siang was in great distress, suffer- 
ing from cold and hunger. Gladly would I have gone to 
her at once, but I was alone ; two of our sisters were in 
England seeking health and rest, and my companion, Miss 
Kingsbury, was some hundreds of miles away, and it was 
impossible for me to leave the children just then. Illness 
had entered our household ; Dr. Schofield was most kind ; 
but in one month the Good Shepherd carried three of 
our little flock to the fold above. Just as our New Year 
commenced the three little graves were filled in, and then 
the first opportunity was taken to seek out the sorrowing 
one in her miserable home. 

Hiring a cart, the usual conveyance in this city for 
travelling, and taking two of the school children with 
me, we started for the village. We found the poor girl 
in the most wretched condition. Her clothing, if such it 
could be called, mere tattered rags, just held together here 
and there by means of a stitch, barely covered her, and 
the piercing January winds of a North China winter 
made her shiver frequently. 

She told the children " No one cared for her : no one 
loved her." She said, "They treat me like a dog, and 
just throw me the pieces and scraps that are left after 
their meals. I am so miserable that I wish to die. The 
first money I can get I will buy opium, take it, and so 
put an end to my unhappy life." 

Sad at heart, I returned home to make inquiries of my 
Chinese teacher whether anything could be done to set 
this girl free from her cruel bondage. Could she be 
released without violating the laws and customs of the 
country ? Would any evil report be raised against us, 
and so injure the work here? Such were some of the 
questions raised. 

In reply, my teacher said that two methods could be 
adopted, either of which would be in accordance with 
Chinese usage, and give no occasion for evil report. 
The first suggested was to invite the girl back to the 
school for two or three years, feed, clothe, and teach her, 
and then return her when the marriage day was fixed. 
The second was to redeem her with money. I im- 

mediately sent out to her village, earnestly hoping the 
second proposal would be accepted, and was greatly dis- 
appointed when the answer came by the native teacher, 
" Money was no object to them, but they would accept of 
my invitation, and let the girl come into the school for 
two years." Although very fearful that she would take her 
own life, still we endeavoured to conceal our anxiety, 
which would have hindered the transaction, and turned 
again to the Lord for help. 

Two months slipped by, but the girl was not brought 
to us. We still continued to pray that the Father of 
the fatherless would so overrule matters that this child 
might be set free, and come once more under our care. 
The answer seemed to tarry, but He who does all things 
well was watching above. 

One day, when "so wretched," she got the opium, and 
mixing it with some almond oil, used here for the hair, 
drank the deadly poison. She was found lying almost 
past all her sorrows, in the unconsciousness which pre- 
cedes death through taking opium. 

Great consternation and excitement prevailed among 
her relatives, as they feared her spirit would haunt them, 
and so every means were used to restore her. A few 
days after this she was brought to me, and finding that 
money was the thing required, negotiations were im- 
mediately commenced. For a week the subject of 
money was talked over by the relatives — not how much 
she would realize, but who should have it. The future 
husband thought he had the first claim. The girl's step- 
father decided half should belong to him, and the middle- 
man, or go-between (who arranges marriages), wished 
for his share. 


Days went by, and at last all was settled. A properly- 
written paper was drawn up, signed, and the sum of 
6,000 cash (about 1 8s.), paid in the presence of six witnesses, 
set the poor child free. 

Meanwhile she had reached the school-house, and was 
anxiously watching for my return. Scarcely had I entered 
the children's courtyard ere the redeemed one met me 
with the questions : " Is it all settled now ? Do I belong 
to you ? " I replied in the affirmative ; and never shall 1 
forget the earnest look, as the " Thank you " burst from 
her lips, as only one could say it who had been a prisoner, 
and had been set free. 

She is with us now, bright and happy once more. We 
have good reason to hope that she is now a disciple of the 
Lord Jesus, and understands what it is to be redeemed 
in a far higher sense — " not with silver and gold, but with 
the precious blood of Christ." 

When I look at her, and know that this is only one 
of numberless cases of cruel bondage, which Dothing but 
the Gospel can lighten — that there are many such sorrow- 
ful ones to whom nothing but the glad tidings of salvation 
can bring hope and comfort, I long to tell out to my 
sisters at home some of the joy, some of the hundredfold 
reward, promised by the Saviour to those who leave 
home, country, and loved ones for His name, and which 
is being realized even now in working for Him. Would 
that I could constrain some dear sisters who may have 
means and leisure at their disposal to experience this joy, 
while brightening the lives of many of these degraded, 
downtrodden women by telling of Him who can make 
them happy in His love ! Where are the reapers who will 
help these unblessed ones to say with us — 

" I came to Jesus as I was, 
Weary and worn and sad : 
I found in Him a resting-place, 
And He has made me glad " ? 



Mavh in dSim-hfoug |kobwte. 


| AY 311/, 1884.-1 am very happy in my work 
here, and the Lord is blessing me. Praise be 
to His holy name for ever. 

I have had several encouragements among 
ihe women, and also among the dear girls. Several of 
them are desirous to follow Christ fully, and wish 
openly to confess Him before their heathen sisters in 
baptism. During the last three weeks we have had the 
opportunity of witnessing for the Master before large 
groups of women, and a few are really interested in the 

Last Sunday afternoon, when Sunday-school was over, 
Miss Lydia Williams and I went out visiting, and we had 
a very precious time. The house that we visited is quite 
near. There are several respectable young women, and 
a few young married women living there ; and, according 
to their custom, they cannot come out to our services, 
but are very anxious to hear the doctrine ; so last Sun- 
day we had a little meeting in one of their private rooms. 

The place was full of women and girls. We com- 
menced with a hymn, and read a portion of God's Word, 
explaining it as we went on ; all seemed to enjoy it very 
much. There were no foolish questions asked, but a 
quiet listening to all that was said. I have great hopes 
of several in this home. Four of the middle-aged married 
women come to our services every Sunday. The young 
women would like to come, but they tell me if they 
came here or went out on the streets, they would not be 
thought respectable. So we have arranged to do all in 
our power to have a meeting there every Sunday. Pray 
that it may be made a GREAT BLESSING to all in that 

Whenever I go there, I see no traces of idolatry. They 
tell me that they worship the true God and pray to Him 
morning and evening. One of them told me that she 

prayed for me every day, and asked Jesus to make me 
strong in body, that I might be able to do a great deal of 
work for Him in China. 

There is one dear girl in that house who is very much 
attached to us all. She has been coming here regularly 
with her mother for the last eighteen months. About 
fifteen months ago she burned her hand very badly, and 
had to undergo an operation when Dr. Wilson was here. 
He had to take all her fingers off. Ever since that time 
she has shown a great attachment to me, and has been 
coming here every day, until lately she has been very 
poorly, and cannot go out ; so I go to see her as often as 

I do not think she will live long ; she is subject to 
fits, and quite useless — she cannot do a thing ; indeed, 
it will be a blessing for her when she is taken away from 
her misery. I believe she loves Jesus, and trusts Him 
for salvation. Her mother tells me that she often kneels 
down by her bedside and prays. 

There is plenty of work in this city and the surround- 
ing villages. When I see the number of women and how 
few we can reach, my heart is indeed sad. This is the 
only trial I have in China, when I see the vastness of the 
work and the little I can do. I do pray that the LORD 
will soon send out some more sisters to work among 
these dear women. There are plenty of open doors, but 
no one to go out to tell these poor down-trodden women 
the way of salvation. The Lord has been blessing us 
very much in our own souls — we have been realising " the 
Prince in the midst." The Lord is GOOD. Praise His 
name for ever. My cup is running over ; my joy is full. 
The Lord Jesus has made Himself a living, bright 
reality to me. Pray that 1 might ever be kept down 
at the Master's feet, learning of Him, the meek and 
lowly One— empty of self and full of Christ. 

Sfjw-si |lmbwcx, 

By Mrs. George F. Easton. 

IT PRESENT the most important event of the 
day as regards Han-chung Fu is the building of 
" our chapel," and so, naturally, it seems the only 
thing worth writing about. I thought perhaps you might 
like some particulars ; so I send a few. 

It is now just a little over a year since the duty and 
privilege of "giving " was laid before the Christians here. 
As a result of this, there has been a regular weekly offer- 
ing ever since. At the church meeting held at the be- 
ginning of the year, it was decided to devote the offerings 
to the building of a larger room in which to worship, as 
the room in our house where the meetings were held was 
too small to hold the increasing numbers. 

Accordingly, a committee was organised, consisting of 
the three elders and one or two of the members, and 
they had to arrange about the renting of the ground, and 
buying of materials, etc. 

There was a little difficulty at first about the renting of 
the ground, but it was eventually decided to build on the 

piece of ground at the back of our house, which we had 
previously rented from our landlady, hoping it might be 
used lor this purpose. A fortnight ago we commenced 
building, and we trust that another week will see the 
chapel completed. This is quick work, is it not ? con- 
trasting it with the time taken up at home in building 
churches and chapels ; but of course everything is much 
simpler out here — walls and floor of mud, with thatched 

You may imagine how busy we have been and still are. 
There have been about twenty workpeople here, and they 
commence work about 5.30 in the morning, leaving off at 
8 in the evening. My husband has, I think, been one 
of the busiest among them, superintending and helping 
generally ; and he says that when the tabernacle is 
finished we may as well put up the pastor's college. 

We have been so much encouraged by the manner in 
which the dear Christians have helped, giving so wil- 
lingly of their substance and time. Some of our members 



subscribed ten days' work, some three, and others, who 
were unable to help themselves, paid men to work for 
them. It is very nice to see the Christians helping to 
build, and they do work with such will and so joyfully, it 
is a pleasure to watch them. My woman-servant (who is 
a Christian, though as yet unbaptised) paid a man to 
work nine days ; and one day, when all the men were 
busy carrying stones, she caught the inspiration and in- 
sisted upon carrying ten loads herself. We remonstrated 
with her, thinking it too heavy work for her ; but she 
said she must carry the ten loads, as she had subscribed 
for so much. 

At the Wednesday evening prayer-meeting we had a 
most enjoyable time ; my dear husband read Exodus 
xxxv. 4-30. The Christians were all much interested, as 
it was so applicable to our present circumstances. My 
husband, referring to the tabernacle only being a tem- 
porary structure, for use while the Israelites were in the 
wilderness, said that we must remember we were like- 
wise in the wilderness, and were looking forward to the 
coming of our Lord ; so we must not be dissatisfied be- 
cause our place of worship was not a grand one. It is 
only for temporary use, and he himself hoped that the 
Lord would return before the chapel needed re-thatching. 

I think I must write again when it is finished, and tell 
you the exact size "and shape, and also give you an ac- 
count of the opening services. I know you will join with 

us in prayer that the preaching in this new building may 
be used of God to the salvation of many souls and the 
building up of believers in the faith. 

Is it not something to praise God for, dear Mr. Taylor, 
that we need a chapel in Han-chung Fu ? Four years ago 
when Mr. Geo. King came here there was not one Christian 
in this place, now there are many who are we believe living 
to the praise of Him who called them from the worship 
of idols to the worship of the true God, and who are 
waiting for His Son from heaven. 

Dear Mr. King has just returned to Si-gan Fu after a 
fortnight's visit here. He saw the building commenced 
before he left us. May the like blessing follow his labour 
for the Lord in Si-gan Fu. 

We are looking forward with pleasure to the arrival of 
Mr. and Mrs. Pearse and family. They also bring with 
them one of the Gan-k'ing schoolgirls, who is to be the 
bride of one of the finest young Christian men among 
our number. He was one of the first baptised. 

I feel personally very grateful to you for sending up 
four such nice sisters here. 1 enjoy their company 
very much. I had met Miss Goodman at home, so was 
especially glad to see her in Han-chung. The Misses 
Black stayed with us a few weeks before moving over 
into the ladies' house, and I was quite sorry to part with 
them when they left. 

u Wioxlx in lining- si. 

An Account of a Visit to the Kiang-si Out-stations, wfitten to her sister. 
By Mrs. Horace Randle. 

jjORACE and I are on our way to Yuh-shan and the 
out-stations. Baby seemed so well that we con- 
sidered I might leave her. Can you imagine my 
feelings at leaving my precious treasures ? How I long 
to know how they are getting on, and whether they have 
wanted their mother ! I am very thankful to be able to 
leave them and go with my husband : he is so glad to 
have me ; besides, with God's help, I trust to be of some 
use to the women of the out-stations. 

It is quite cold, which is strange for April in China. 
We had a nice walk this morning. I hope this trip will 
do us both good, and strengthen us for the summer. We 
have a very nice boat, and a table ! — quite a help when 
one wants to write. 

Friday, April 4th. — We are going on so slowly ; we 
have a head wind, and the water is flowing hard against 
us. Our five boatmen have all left us to help another 
boat over this stiff rapid ; and then, I conclude, that 
boat's crew will help ours. 

April $th. — We were two days on the boat from Kiu- 
chau to Chang-shan — a very slow journey. On Saturday 
morning about half-past seven we left Chang-shan in 
sedan-chairs, and reached Yiih-shan by half-past six. We 
were very tired — one has to sit so still, or the bearers 
object. The Wong family are quite pleased to see us, 
and Mrs. Wong seems as nice as usual. 

Sunday Evening, April 6th. — It is very refreshing to 
see the people here and their interest in the truth. At 
morning prayer there were about twenty, and at the 
service there were nearly forty, about seven of whom were 
women. Some of the women had come five li, and some 
fifteen li (five miles), walking all through the heavy rains, 
and such muddy paths — you can hardly call them roads. 
Some of them had heard that Horace might be here, but 
no one expected me. 

I had a small meeting of women in the afternoon, and 
Mrs. Wong helped me. There would have been many 
more but for the rain, they say. This is such a nice 
house and chapel : we have two little rooms for ourselves 
upstairs in the roof. 

Wednesday, April glh. — I had a good many women in 
to see me yesterday. I have been able, in many cases, 
to tell them a little of the truth, and they seem to under- 
stand very readily. When I am out, people come flocking 
round me and pull my things [English clothing] about, 
and ask all manner of strange questions. I suppose it 
must be so with every new work, where a foreign woman 
has not been seen before. I was here two years ago, but 
only for a day and night. Now I am trying to be out 
and about among them as much as I can. 

April nth. — I have been almost all the afternoon re- 
ceiving women, which means sitting downstairs, letting 
the women look at me, feel my hands and clothes, etc. 
I believe I have had more than filty in this afternoon. 
We had a splendid walk up the nearest hill this morning; 
we found the aneroid acting well ; the hill is 430 feet high. 
At the top is a temple, and a priest entertained us, and 
gave us tea. Horace explained fully to him how useless 
the idols were, and how we had come to teach the wor- 
ship of the one true GOD. He assented, did not attempt 
to stand up for his own gods, nor do they ever do so, as 
far as I have heard. But they understand nothing of the 
true nature of sin, and so cannot appreciate a Saviour's 
love. It is testing work trying to tell these people our 
doctrine — they seem so unimpressible and so uncon- 

Monday, April 1 4th. — We had an exhibition of the 
magic-lantern on Saturday night to between sixty and 
seventy people here, principally the converts and their 
relations, and a few outside people. All went off quietly 



and nicely ; they much appreciated the movable slides, 
of course. Many of the members slept here, as their 
homes are at some distance off. The consequence was 
that yesterday, Sunday, they got up at daybreak, and 
began to talk, and continued talking all day, except 
during service-time. 

Morning prayers were held at nine ; service about half- 
past ten. There were good, attentive congregations. 
In the afternoon Mr. Wong was afraid for me to be left 
with only women in the house, there were so many, and 
he feared men would press in at the back door and trouble 
us. So Horace stayed with me and took the service. I 
was sorry not to take the women's meeting ; but I know 
the strain would have been considerable, and I believe it 
was wiser. After the service was over, Horace went into 
the chapel, and I sat on among the women, talking and 
answering questions. 

Women still continued to come in, till the converts 
became uneasy for our peace — not our safety — and after 
several admonitions, I retired upstairs. 


Thursday, April lyth.— We left Yiih-shan early 
on Tuesday morning, hoping to get down here in our 
little boat in one day, there being plenty of water and 
numerous rapids. Several native Christians were with 
us, and the boat was a very small one. It soon became ap- 
parent that we should have to spend the night on board. 
We had to sleep on the floor of the boat, but were tole- 
rably comfortable. 

We reached this town (Ho-k'eo) soon after eight, 
and had our breakfast here. This house is not very 
delightful — we have just one large room in the roof, close 
to the tiles, and there is no ceiling. The walls and floors 
are horribly dirty. You will say, Why don't you get it 
swept and cleaned ? Well, while we are here it seems 
best to disturb it as little as possible. When we leave to- 
morrow for Kwei-k'i, Fah-yiien will clean it down, prepa- 
ratory to our return in a few days. The partition walls 
between this and the next house are only bamboo plas- 
tered with mud, and various small holes have grown 
quite large since our arrival. They are made by our 
next-door neighbours, who are anxious to acquaint them- 
selves with us and our ways. We have curtained off a 
part of this room, as it has also to be occupied by the 
Evangelist Wong, a colporteur, and our servant. 


The only way of access is by a hole in the floor and a 
very steep ladder. My women-visitors do not appear to 
mind this, for I was all day yesterday till four o'clock re- 
ceiving them up here. To-day I have had at least a 
hundred up. Fah-yiien and his wife have come to take 
up the work here. We are very sorry to lose him as our 
servant, but have no other man able to come. He is 
most worthy, and has improved in reading and writing 
the character, and in Bible knowledge, since being with 
us. The man who was here has been deceiving Mr. 
Cardwell, and done immense harm. Many of these 
troubles arise from want of foreign supervision. The 
women of this town seem much more intelligent than 
those of Kiu-chau, and understand me readily, and I 
them. Quite a number have remarked that it is only in 
the clothes that we differ from themselves. 

Friday, April iSlh. — We are off on our travels again. 
We have just reached I-yang, the half-way city, and 
Horace has gone ashore to preach. I am keeping in the 
background to avoid the crowd. I should prefer to go 
out and speak to the women. Now, two or three have 
found me out, and come on to the front of the boat ; and 
now — dear me ! — they are shutting me up in the dark, for 

they are afraid of the gathering crowd. There's no need 
to fear — I don't. I have a good mind to go right out. . . . 
I was forced out, for the people came crowding in, so 
I just went out and sat down, that they might all see me. 
They were quite quiet then, and feasted their eyes on 
your humble and retiring sister ! Horace had a good sale 
of books, and now we are off again. 

kwei-k'i hien. 

Kwei-K'i, April igt/t. — We have experienced some 
trouble with the crowds in this city to-day — they are un- 
reasonable, and noisy in the extreme. Directly we 
reached the house they came crowding in and round ; 
getting on to a high stone wall, and nearly breaking the 
top stone. To quiet them I sat in the yard ; I also saw 
numbers of women in the house. 

Ho-k'eo, April 25th. — I am all alone to-day in this 
strange town. Horace left me at 6.30 this morning, for 
Yuen-shan Hien, where he hopes to preach and sell books 
for some hours. I sit upstairs, and only admit women up 
the ladder ; but now and then a man comes up to get a 
peep, or carries up a child to its mother. I had about 
1 50 women up yesterday. I hope they will listen more 
when the novelty wears off. 

A great deal of tea is exported from this district, and 
there is an immense trade in tea-boxes. I was interested 
in a Japanese woman who came in yesterday, dressed as a 
Chinesewoman,butwithlarge feet. Her husband is Chinese. 
She is evidently regarded by the people as a foreigner 
among them — they told me she came from my home. 
The hills and country in general here are looking lovely. 
Beautiful azaleas, dog-roses, wistaria, etc, abound. 

More than a thousand people must have seen us on the 
Saturday we were in Kwei-k'i. It just seemed as if they 
would not be satisfied till they had seen us. Then, 
having feasted their eyes, they departed, feeling that there 
was nothing very wonderful after all, I imagine ; for I 
heard remarks that it was only the eyes and clothes that 
were different. The streets were lined on both sides as 
we came away, but all seemed very friendly. 


Yiih-shan, Monday, May 5th.— We had a happy and a 
busy day yesterday, though I did not do much but attend 
the services. I received and talked with a few women, 
but did not take the women's meeting, as all the con- 
verts assembled together. I think there were about fifty 
present, including outsiders. Six of the people who had 
been received last year as candidates were re-examined. 
Horace asked them each to stand up and answer ques- 
tions, which some did very nicely. They had all been 
regular in attendance, and, as far as we could judge, con- 
sistent in their lives during the past year, so Horace bap- 
tised them. There were five men and one woman — two 
of the men (brothers) were quite old, eighty and eighty- 
two. After the baptism, Horace and I took a short walk, 
and the natives cooked and had their dinner. Those who 
come in from a distance on Sundays have to cook and 
eat in relays ; they all bring their own provisions. 

After dining, and attending to some applications 
for medicine, we went down to the afternoon service. We 
had the communion, and the newly-baptised partook for 
the first time. Seven or eight other candidates were ex- 
amined, and five of the most promising received the right 
hand of fellowship ; they do not come into full com- 
munion for another year — their year of probation or trial. 
This is a help to keeping the church pure. We have 
suffered, and still suffer, from people who have had to be 
expelled from the church. 

It was a very interesting day to me. Four out of the 





five received as candidates were women, age from eighty- 
two to twenty. They need much simple Gospel teaching. 
The youngest one came to me in a state of great con- 
cern, asking me if there was any need to fear because a 
dog had bitten her shadow ! I assured her that there 
was no need of alarm 

Peh-shih-kiai, May %th.— We left Yiih-shan early on 
Tuesday, having breakfasted at six o'clock. We reached 

here at two, but the basket with our rice did not arrive 
till four, when we had some with a little jam. The hills 
round here are most lovely. I have been delighted with 
the scenery down the Kwang-sin River, but the hills here 
are much the most charming. From the windows of this 
room we have a lovely view. The great drawback to the 
house is that the roof is so low, and the sun strikes with 
great power on the tiles. 


Y wife and I returned last Tuesday from our trip 
to the out-stations, after having been absent 
from home for six weeks save one day. 
We stayed three days at 

KWEI-k'l H1EN. 

Soon after our arrival, it was noised abroad that a 
foreigner and his wife had come ; so in a very short 
time a large number of people assembled at the mission 
house, seeking to get their first glimpse of a foreign 
lady. For some time the native assistants and I preached 
to them, selling books and tracts, but they would not 
disperse, and threatened to become troublesome ; so I 
promised them that it they would not be rude, and would 
wait until we had eaten our noon meal, we would both 
come out to an open space, and there they could see us, 
and we would speak further with them about our object 
in coming to the city. They said they would be good 
and quiet. 

Having therefore finished dinner, my wife and I, ac- 
companied by Wang Teng-yuin and a colporteur, walked 
through the streets for about a //, when, coming to a 
theatrical stage in front of a temple, we borrowed a ladder 
and a stool. We four went up, and drew the ladder 
after us, and there were the people below, " all eyes and 
ears." We kept the stage to ourselves. 

Wang and I spoke in turns to the crowd, seeking to 
explain the Gospel in simplest terms, but we were soon 
tired, for it was necessary to speak very loudly to make 
them all hear. Meanwhile the colporteur sold gospels 
and tracts. We remained there for more than an hour 
and a half, and had an audience of nearly i,ooo people. 
After this, excitement waned, and we had a more quiet 
time the next day, which was Sunday. 

The house has no suitable chapel, so we had but small 
meetings indoors in the morning and evening. One 
inquirer only was at the first service, and three at night. 
In the afternoon I went out with Wang and Ts'ai for 
open-air preaching. Selecting a suitable place, we soon 
had a fairly large and quiet audience, to whom we 
each spoke for some time, until rain began to fall. 


we stayed eight days. We found the condition of things 
at the chapel here sad indeed, yet several men have for 
some time maintained a kind of broken connection with the 
place, and came to see me the first day we arrived. I 
interviewed them separately, and inquired about Lo's 
proceedings ; the evidence of his misdemeanour is only 
too certain and abundant. 

The chapel being small, I usually left the new helper 
Tong Fah-yiien inside, to sell tracts and speak to the 
people, while I preached outside. Each evening we had a 
( small service, to which any inquirers and friends were 
invited, when usually from eight to ten outsiders would 
be present. 

One man begged me to do for him just what " one of 
the company" mentioned in Luke xii. 13 asked the 
Master for, so the same evening, taking our Lord's 
answer for my subject, I explained that Christ's example 

and injunction forbade us to interfere with matters of 
that kind. A night or two later, he said a thief had 
broken into his house, and he again begged me to seek 
reparation for him at the hands of the mandarin. This 
also I had, of course, to refuse him. The poor fellow 
quite cried, and said, " It's very hard to be a Christian ; 
you can't do this, and you mustn't do that." The fact is, 
this man has been hanging on to us for a long time in the 
hope that we would use our influence for him to recover 
some property, which he says really belongs to him, but 
over which his elder brother has exclusive control. 

One day, starting very early in the morning, Mr. Wang 
and I went to 


thirty It from Ho-k'eo. You may remember that the 
first time I visited this city, about one and a half years 
ago, the people flocked after me very eagerly : a fuss was 
made about my passport. I was requested to go and see 
the magistrate, which I did, and the Ya-men men followed 
me about wherever I went. Upon this visit, however, I 
could but marvel at the contrast. The people everywhere 
seemed indifferent, and only in two places could I collect 
anything like a respectable audience. I only disposed of 
one-fourth the amount of books and tracts that I sold when 
at this city in October, 1880. We also visited 


where we preached and sold tracts to the people for 
about two hours. Here we had both good congregations 
and attentive listeners. At 


too, we stayed four hours, en ftassanl, and preached to 
the people. Hundreds of men and women came to see 
my wife, whom I had brought out to see the fine floating 
bridge there is here. The crowd was large, but very 
friendly, so we had a fine opportunity of telling out the 
Gospel of the true God. We reached 


again on May 1st, and the following Lord's- day we bap- 
tised six catechumens, five men and one woman, all of 
whom had been satisfactory attendants at the services 
for at least a year. Two of these received are very old 
men — brothers — one being eighty-two and the other eighty 
years of age ; the former is very bright, it is quite a joy 
to be with the old man for a few minutes, the latter is 
decidedly more quiet, but that may be partially accounted 
for by his deafness. Another of the six is a son of the elder 
man. Two others are San-yuen and his wife, who are 
both hearty and thorough ; the sixth is a man who was 
denied baptism a year ago, for participating in some 
ancestral worship, but who, we now feel, may be received 
into fellowship. There are still some ten or twelve other 
inquirers almost regularly attending the services, who 
are learning more and more of the truth. God has, I 
believe, greatly blessed and helped our brother Wang, 
who has not worked at Yiih-shan in vain, although his 
health and the health of his family has been very low 
during the past wet winter. The trip down to Kwei-k'i 
seemed to do him much good. 

The older members at this station are now very few, 
but two or three inquirers give us encouragement, and 
two members who last year were suspended have been 
restored. Our services each evening were attended by 
several heathen, neighbours and others, and this we felt 
to be the best Gospel work of each day. At the Sunday 
services, five members were present and four inquirers, 
one of whom was received as a catechumen. At 


we could only stay one day. At this station, however, there 

are some new inquirers, who are more promising than 
usual. I hope also to baptise one man from this station 
at Kiu-chau shortly. 

During the six weeks we have been out we had many 
happy meetings with converts and inquirers, and some 
meetings that were not specially happy, but we trust 
profitable. Numbers of women, particularly at Ho-k'eo 
and Yuh-shan, came to see my wife, and heard the Gospel 
for the very first time. The native-helpers and I 
frequently preached out of doors, and we sold about five 
dollars' worth of books and tracts. 

ta-ratt WiXJxbmtb 


MARCH 20TH, 1884. 

INCE writing last we have had a wonderful 
opening for work here among the people. At 
first they were very frightened of us, specially 
the women, so I thought I would go out a little, and did 
so once, and from that time the people have come in 
crowds, both men and women. We have had the oppor- 
tunity of speaking to hundreds ; but by-and-by the crowds 
became so great that no speaking could be done. We 
then decided to receive women visitors one day and men 
the next ; but the day the men were refused admittance, 
there was such a tremendous number assembled outside, 
that the landlord of our house and the Mandarin re- 
quested us to close the doors altogether for a time ; the 
latter sent two soldiers to guard the door. I was so sorry 
to be obliged to shut the women out ; some few I felt 
specially interested in. Since we shut the doors, some have 
invited me to their homes, and I have promised to go in 
a day or two. We think it best to be careful, as Mr. 
Clark, and Arthur too, have been turned out of several 
houses. Having my dear babies here, by the blessing of 
God, has greatly helped to give confidence to the people. 
I am sure little Ethel is making a splendid missionary ; 
every one wants to hold her just for one moment. The 
women seem to understand me very well. 

The Lord has greatly helped dear Arthur and me to 
faithfully speak to the people ; many seemed much sur- 
prised to hear us say that to worship., their idols was to 
sin against God. 

People make a very great mistake at home in speaking 
at public meetings and so on, when the impression given 
is that the poor heathen generallyare waitingand desiring 
the gospel of Christ. This is a very serious mistake, 
for unfortunately few have any conviction of sin, and 
therefore the many do not see or feel the need of a Saviour. 
Friends at home need to know the necessity of praying 
that a deep sense of sin and of need of conversion may 
be given to the people ; this cannot be dwelt on too much, 
if we are to have thorough Christians. 

Mr. Frederick A. Steven and Owen Stevenson arrived 
here last Tuesday. The former goes on toTa-li Fu to Mr. 
G. W. Clarke. The latter stays with us, and seems one 
of the right sort. He is very pleased to be sent herewith 
us, as he is a Wesleyan. By the time Mr. and Mrs. 
Andrew arrive we shall be five Wesleyans here. 

The weather is splendid ; we have not had more than 
two days' rain since we arrived. My dear little ones are 
both very well. The Chinese baby has three teeth. Ethel 
will soon cut hers, I think. 

°§xxti ifcrte. 

DEPARTURES FOR CHINA.— Miss Littlejohn, 
from the East India Road Presbyterian Church, London ; Miss 
Catharine A. Todd, from the Medical Mission, Glasgow ; 
and Miss Margaret Symon, of Perth (from Mrs. Menzies' 
training home, Liverpool), sail (D.V.) in the P. and O. steamer, 
Bokhara, on August 27th. Miss M. Hudson Taylor sails 
with them to join her brother in China. Prayer is asked for a 
safe journey, and for blessing on the way. 


present proposed that the following sail in the P. and O. steamer 
of September 24th : — 

Miss Mary Black. Miss A. Gertrude Broomhall. 

Miss Annie Taylor. Mr. A. Hudson Broomhall. 

Miss Ellen M. Barclay. Mr. Herbert Parry, L.R.C.P., 
Miss Berta Broman. M.R.C.S. 

Miss HENRIETTA GREEN, the first agent of the 
Friends' Missionary Society, is expected to sail with the above, 

and to journey with our missionaries to Chen-tu Fu, the capital 
of Si-chu'en. 

to leave us on the 8th and 22nd of October (D.V.) Twelve or 
thirteen new missionaries, already accepted, and perhaps some 
others, may be able to leave during that month. 

ARRIVALS IN ENGLAND— Mr. and Mrs. Douth- 
vvaite arrived in England on August 9th from Chefoo ; and Mr. 
and Mrs. Parrott are expected ere this paper reaches our 

Mr. G- W. CLARKE, and Mr. F. A. STEVEN 
have at last been able to send letters home from Ta-li Fu, via 
Bhamo. We trust that this mode of communication may become 
established, as it is shorter in time, and will enable us to make 
remittances on more favourable terms than from Eastern China. 

miarmxuB of % Cljhnt Jnlanfcr illusion. 

(As stationed or designated in May, 1884.) 


1. Ning-po Station, 1857. 

T. Williamson, Superintendent — see below. 

2. Fung-hwa Station, 1866. 

J. Williamson 1866 

Mrs. Williamson 1875 

3. Shao-hing Station, 1866. 

J. Meadows 1862 

Mrs. Meadows (nee Rose) ... 1S66 

4. Hang-chau Station, 1866. 
{Pastor W6)ig Lcc-djun.) 

5. T'ai-chau Station, 1867. 

W. D. Rudland 1866 

Mrs. Rudland (ne'e Knight) ... 1876 

6. Wun-chau Station, 1867. 

George Stott 1866 

Mrs. Stott (ne'e Ciggie) 1870 

Andrew Whiller 1878 

Mrs. Whiller (nee Pring) ... 1879 

7. Kiu-chau Station, 1872. 

Horace Randle 1876 

Mrs. Randle (nee Boyd) 1878 

Miss Fanny Boyd 1878 

Miss S. Carpenter 1883 

Miss M. Carpenter 1883 

8. Kin-hwa Station, 1875. 
J.A.Jackson 1866 


9. Shang-hai Station, 1854. 

C. H. Judd 1868 

Mrs. Judd 1868 

James Dalziel 1878 

Mrs. Dalziel 1878 

Miss MiNCiiiN 18S4 

Miss Fowles 1884 

10. Yang-chau Station, 1868. 

Albert G. Parrott 1878 

Mrs. Parrott (nee Hayward) ... 18S2 

11. Gan-king Station, 1869, 

Edward Tomalin 1879 

Mrs. Tomalin (ne'e Desgraz) ... 1866 

William Cooper 1881 

F. Marcus Wood (for Kwang-si) 1883 

Miss Mary Evans 1882 

Miss Lydia C. Williams 1883 

Miss L. Malpas 1883 


12. Ta-ku-t'ang Station, 1873. 

J. E. Cardwell 1868 

Mrs. Cardwell 1S68 


13. Wu-ch'ang Station, 1874. 

J. J. Coultiiard 1879 

II. Hudson Taylor 1881 

14. Fan-ch'eng Station, 1878 (for Ho-nan), 

A. W. Sambrook 1879 

C. F. Hogg, designated 1884 

J. McMullan ,, 1884 

John Finlayson ,, 1884 

J. A. Slimmon ,, 1884 

15. Sha-shi Station, 1884 (for Hu-nan). 

A. C. DORWARD 1878 

Henry Dick, designated ... 1883 

16. Kwei-yang Station, 1877. 

J. F. Broumton 1875 

Mrs. Broumton (Mrs. Wm. 

McCarthy) 1879 

George Andrew 1881 

Mrs. Andrew (nee Findlay) ... 1882 

Thos. Windsor, designated ... 1884 

Edward Hughesdon ,, ... 1884 

17. Chung-k'ing Station, 1877. 

George Nicoll 1875 

Mrs. Nicoll (nee Howland) ... 1879 

David Thompson 1881 

Miss Fausset 1878 

Miss A. Dowman 1883 

Miss E. Butland 1S83 

18. Chen-tu Station, 1881. 

J.H.Riley 1S78 

Mrs. Riley (nee Kidd) 1878 

Samuel R. Clarke 1878 

Miss Fanny Stroud 1882 


19. Bhamo Station (in Upper Burmah), 


Henry Soltau 1875 

Mrs. Soltau 1883 

20. Tali Fu, 1881. 

George W. Clarke 1875 

Fredk. A. Steven 1S83 

Owen Stevenson 1883 

21. Yun-nan Fu, 1882. 

Arthur Eason 1881 

Mrs. Eason (nee Southall) 1881 

22. Ts'in-chau Station, 1878. 

George Parker 1876 

Mrs. Parker 1S80 

Henry W. Hunt 1879 

Mrs. Hunt (nee Smalley) 1878 

Miss Hannah Jones 1881 

Miss J. Black, designated ... 1883 

Miss H. Black ,, ... 1883 

Miss E. Black „ ... 1884 

J. H. Sturman ,, ... 1883 

W. E. Burnett ,, ... 1SS3 

23. Han-chung Station, 1879. 

G. F. Easton 1875 

Mrs. Easton (nee Gardner) ... 18S1 
Edward Pearse 1876 

Mrs. Pearse (nee Goodman) ... 1875 

Miss Wilson 1876 

Miss Goodman 1883 

Miss Sarah Muir 1883 

24. Si-gan Station, 1882. 

George King 1875 

Dr. Wm. Wilson 1882 

25. T'ai-yuen Station, 1877. 

Tiios. W. Pigott 

Mis. Pigott (nie Kemp) 

Dr. E. H. Edwards 

A. Langman 

Thos. H. King 

William Key 

Miss C Horne 

Miss A. Lancaster 

26. P'ing-yang Fu, 1879. 

Samuel B. Drake 

Mrs. Drake (nie Sowerby) 

C. H. Rendall 

Mrs. Rendall 

Miss E. Kingsbury 



27. Chefoo Station, 1879. 

Fkedk. W Baller 1873 

Mrs. Baller (nee Bowyei) ... 1866 

Hospital and Sanatorium. 


Mrs. DOUTHWAITE (nee Doig) ... 1 874 

Dr. W. L. Pruen 1880 

Miss Emily Fosbery 1884 


W. L. Elliston 1878 

Mrs. Elliston (nee Groom) ... 1882 

Mrs. Sharland 1880 

Miss Sarah Seed 1883 

Miss Whitchurch 1884 

Mrs. Cheney 1884 

Miss Mary Williams 1884 

(Provinces in -which the -cork is still 

only Itinerant.) 

XIII. -Ho-nan, 1875 

A. W. Sambrook (see Fan-ch'eng). 

XIV.— Hunan, 1875. 

A. C. Donvard (see Sha-ski). 

Henry Dick, designated (see Sha-shi). 

XV.— Kwang-si, 1877. 

F. Marcus Wood, designated (see Gan- 


Rev. and Mrs. J. Hudson Taylor. 
Rev. and Mrs. J. W. Stevenson. 
Rev. and Mrs. J. McCarthy (Home Work) 
Miss Turner. 
Tames Cameron, M.D. (Medical Study). 
R. T. Landale, M.A. 
Miss Jessie Murray. 
Miss Kvie Hughes. 
Rev. and Mrs. C. G. MOORE (Home Work) 
FRANK Trench (Medical Study). 
Mrs. Sciioitf.i.d. 
Miss C. M. Kerr. 

China's Millions. 



" The LORD GOD is a Sun and Shield: — the LORD will give grace and glory : 
"No good thing will He withhold— from them that walk uprightly!' — Psalm lxxxiv. II. 

OW PLEASANT to the heart of a true child to hear his father well spoken of, and 
to rejoice that he is the child of such a father. We feel that we can never thank 
God sufficiently for our privileged lot, who have been blessed with true and loving 
Christian parents. But if this be the case with regard to the dim and at best imperfect 
earthly reflections, what of the glorious Reality — the great Father — the source of all fatherhood, 
of all protection — of all that is blessed here, and true, and noble, and good — and of all the glories 

NO. 112. — OCTOBER, 1 884. 


to which we look forward in the future ? " The LORD GOD is a Sun and Shield : the LORD will 
give grace and glory : no good thing will He withhold from them that walk uprightly." 

" The LORD God is a Sun and Shield," and this in the fullest conceivable sense. None of His 
works can fully reveal the great Designer, and Executer, and Upholder ; and the loftiest thoughts 
and imaginations of the finite mind can never rise up to and comprehend the Infinite. The natural 
sun is inconceivably great, we cannot grasp its magnitude ; it is inconceivably glorious, we cannot 
bear to gaze on one ray of its untempered light. The source to us of all heat, we have to shield 
ourselves from its tropical power, though millions of miles from its surface : the sustainer of the 
essential conditions of physical life, and the great ruler and centre of the solar system — how great 
and glorious is the natural sun ! And yet it may be the very smallest of all the countless suns 
that God has made ! What of the glorious Maker of them all ! 

" The Lord God is a Sun." Ah ! He deserves the name, He is the Reality of all that sun or 
suns exhibit or suggest. My reader, is He the Sun to you ? Do you count all that to be darkness 
which does not come from and accord with His light : all that to be disorder which does not 
implicitly accept and delight in His rule ? " O LORD of Hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth to 
Thee !" Self-will is unmingled folly, and can only end in injury and loss. 

And the LORD GOD is a Shield. Dangers encompass us unseen at every moment. Within 
us, in the wonderful and delicate organisation of our bodies— around us, when in circumstances of 
the greatest comfort and safety, are dangers unseen, which at any moment might terminate our 
earthly career. Dangers seen sometimes appal us, or appal those who love us : but they are not 
more real than many we never dream of. Why do we live so safely, then ? Because the LORD 
God is a Shield. Foes, too, are never far from us. The world, the flesh, and the devil are very real ; 
and unaided we have no power to keep or deliver ourselves from them. But the LORD God is a 
Shield. It is a small matter then to go to China, a very small additional risk to run ; for there, as 
here, the LORD God is a Shield. Should war break out, in this we may be confident ; for He has 
said He will never fail nor forsake His own. Only when our work is done will He take us home ; 
and this He will do whether we serve Him here or there. To know and to do His will — this is our 
safety ; this is our rest. 

Sweet are His promises — grace will He give, and glory. Grace all unmerited and free — that 
which is really for our good, for Christ's deservings, not for ours. And glory too — glory now, 
the glory of being His, of serving Him in each least duty of life, and glory in the soul. Glory 
apparent, too, as with unveiled faces we behold and rejoice in His glory, and reflect it ever more and 
more. And glory to come, when we have done and suffered His will here, and are " for ever with 
the Lord ! " 

" No good thing will He withhold from them that walk uprightly." Ah ! how often, when we 
have been dissatisfied with the ways of God, we ought to have been dissatisfied with our own 
ways. We did not think, perhaps, that in some matter or other we were not walking uprightly. 
If not so, however, then the thing we desired was not for our good, and therefore was not given ; 
or the thing we feared was essential to our good, and hence was not withheld. We are often 
mistaken : God, never. " No good thing will He withhold " : shall we be so foolish, so wayward, 
as after this to desire that which our Father in heaven withholds ? 

But sweet as are God's promises, the Promiser is greater and better. Finite human words 
fetter the expression of the heart of the Infinite Giver. Hence if we had claimed all the promises, 
and had opened our mouths most wide, and had asked with all the blessed presumption of loved and 
favoured children — yet, above and beyond the promises, He would still be able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all we ask or think. He delights to do so ! Let not low thoughts, GOD-dis- 
honouring thoughts, unbelieving, distrustful thoughts, limit His blessings; for "No good thing will 
He withhold from them that walk uprightly." 

J. H. T. 



Jxrr Ik ttatnrg. 


{From information furnished by Miss Fausset.) 

INCE I came here in January, 1883, a number of little 
girls have been left at the door, whom we have not 
been able to take in ; so they have either been taken 
back by their friends, or taken to the Roman Catholics, or to 
the Chinese Foundling Hospital, which, report says, is a very 
poor place. I think of going there some day to see for myself, 
and then I shall know better what fate awaits the poor little 
ones who are taken there. 

We have saved four such little ones, and two older girls — one 
of whom was at first a scholar in the school. Now she is not 
able to walk the least little bit, or even to stand ; she lies on her 
back all day, but is very patient, and likes to embroider very 
much when it does not hurt her side. She is very helpful, too, 
in talking to the women about Jesus, and they understand her 
words better than ours. Her mother died last year, and her 
father, who is a poor heathen water-carrier, did not like her 
when he found she was going to be sick and helpless. Some- 
times she had no one to cook food for her, poor thing, till night ; 
when asked how old she is, she says she does not know. I think 
she is about twelve. The other big girl has only one eye. She 
asked to have her feet unbound. I hope she is really a Christian, 
though she sometimes quarrels and says naughty words — indeed, 
I hope both the little girls love the Lord Jesus. 

Every day we have a number of girls coming to school ; to- 
day we had twenty-eight. Miss Butland takes in a class those 
who are not yet advanced enough to read the Gospel. She 
teaches them a text, and a verse of a hymn, and hears them 
read a catechism. Then they sing, and pray too. It is very 
nice to teach little children to kneel and pray to the Lord 
Jesus, who, perhaps, before they could speak, bowed down to 
the idols. They have learnt a good many texts, and the hymns, 

"Jesus, who lived above the sky," "Jesus, tender Shepherd, 
hear me," "Come to the Saviour," "Around the throne of 
God in heaven," and others that you know. The bigger girls 
learnt last, " The great Physician," and they are going to learn 
" Knocking, knocking — who is there ? " to-morrow. 

There is another little girl staying here now, who is about 
seven ; her mother has been dead some time, and her grand- 
mother died lately ; so she has no one at home to take care of 
her, and has come here to live with her aunt, who has lately 
been baptised. Perhaps her father will not give her to us en- 
tirely, as he is able to support her ; but if he did, we could 
have her feet unbound ; they are very sore when bound, as you 

Some time ago two little girls came to this city from America, 
ten and twelve years old, called Lu-lu and Maude ; very soon 
they heard that a little girl, a little more than a year old, had 
been left at their door, so they begged their mamma to allow 
them to take the little girl as their own. When their mamma 
consented, they were very glad, and from that time they have 
taken care of her, feeding and playing with her. They have 
not got the least tired of her, and she has grown quite fat and 
strong ; she does not cry much, and seems so happy and con- 
tented that they called her " Tenty," as the short for contented. 
Their papa told us that when they are reading the Bible and 
praying, she always sits very still ; and though she cannot 
understand the foreign words, she seems pleased they are pray- 
ing to God. 

And now I have written you a long letter about some of our 
Chung-k'ing girls and babies. You would very soon grow fond 
of them ; will you pray for them ? 

(Spimn Sitrritres in (£Ijung-Iun0, SrrjntciT. 


T GIVES me great pleasure again to be able to send 
you a short account of my work since coming to 
this station. Surely it is a cause for praise and 
thankfulness that we are so well spoken of, and so widely 
known as we are through saving so many lives from 
opium poisoning in this city. One would think that in 
time the number would lessen, but such is not the 

In February I attended thirteen cases of suicide, of 
whom I saved six, four died, two proved to be only 
drunk, and another was doubtful ; six were male, and 
seven female. In March I attended twenty-four cases, 
in April eighteen, and in May twenty-one. Total in 
March, April, and May, sixty-three. They were male 
and female, rich and poor, and of all ages. I reported as 
saved in March fifteen, dead four, I not having been 
called in time. The remaining five might be described 
as a hoax, they being either drunk, or feigning in order to 
frighten their friends. Of the eighteen cases in April, 

fifteen were reported as saved, two died, and about a 
babe of eight months old I am uncertain : the nurse had 
by mistake given it two pills taken by opium-smokers 
when wishing to give up the habit. I believe these pills 
are two-thirds opium. The child went to sleep, and 
would not wake up, so the mother called the nurse, who 
said she only gave the child its medicine, and brought 
the pills to show the mother, whereupon the mistake was 
discovered. I was called, and hurried along as fast as 
possible. We got the poor babe awakened, and poured 
some medicine down its throat, which, after a short time, 
took effect ; but it was very ill. After doing all I could, 
I left, asking them to call and let me know whether he 
died or not, but they never came. In May fifteen were 

These came under our immediate notice, but there 
must be a very large number of whom we do not hear who 
fill a suicide's and a heathen's grave — knowing nothing 
of a Saviour. May I ask your prayers for this my sad 



work, that as I go day by day into so many houses to 
save the natural life, the words spoken, and the tracts 
left, may be blessed to the eternal salvation of many ? 

I come now to the evangelist's work, carried on in the 
shop on the street for over three years. If we have not 
seen as much fruit as we should like, yet the day-by-day 
testimony which has been borne will, we hope, prove to 
have been a good seed-sowing, by ultimately yielding an 
abundant harvest. The shop is not a large one, but it 
will accommodate from fifty to seventy, and we generally 
get it full. Many show by their faces that they are 
taking in the Word. Some prove their interest by coming 
day after day ; and though the audience is a changing 
one, many stay from the beginning to the end of the 
service. The rule is for our two evangelists to go about 
3 p.m. and open the door, conversing with any who may 
step in. I generally go about 4 p.m. and stand at the 
door to invite passers-by in, until we have a good gather- 
ing. I preach a little every day, and really some times 
have returned home at 6 or 6.30 so full of joy that I 
could not eat. When God's Holy Spirit has been 
present, the poor people have seemed unwilling to retire, 

wishing to hear more of the "old, old story." Many 
times have I felt as happy in soul as if I had been at an 
English meeting. I cannot tell how much they under- 
stood, or how much they took away and would remember, 
but nevertheless the Holy SPIRIT has been present, and 
we dare not limit His power. 

I should like to see a number of these shops all over 
this large city, having a man in each to sell religious 
books and tracts, and to speak to callers in a kind and 
conversational way. One might have a day for visiting 
each, and preaching or speaking to inquirers. Some of 
God's dear children who themselves cannot come to this 
land would doubtless be glad to pay the rent of a shop and 
the wages of a man. The rent might be five pounds a 
year, and the wages five or six shillings per week, and who 
knows how many might be eternally saved ? I am pray- 
ing for something of this kind, for oh ! we seem to do so 
little, and time flies so very fast. Pray for us in the field ; 
we do not forget those at home who give us their prayers 
as well as their money ; and the prayers of those who 
cannot give money are a great help and blessing to us, 
for we need both. 

Work in ^ nrij-pircj Jfu, Sljmt-si. 


AI-YUEN FU, July 10th, 1884.— Last mail I 
said 1 would try and send >ou a little account of 
the work I was able to do for the LORD during 
my short stay in P'ing-yang Fu. You know Mr. and Mrs. 
Rendall and I left T'ai-yuen Fu on December 5th, and 
after nine days of rather rough, and I must say cold 
travelling, we reached P'ing-yang Fu safely, and were 
kindly welcomed by Mr. and Mrs. Drake, with whom we 
stayed for a week while the house next door was being 
repaired. When it was finished, we moved in and got 
nicely settled before Christmas. It is a very different 
thing getting settled in a house in China to what it is in 
England ; not half the time is needed for the arrange- 
ment of the furniture, etc. 

During the first month of my stay in P'ing-yang Fu, I 
did not get much among the women, for they were so 
busy with preparations for the new year they had neither 
time to visit nor receive visitors, so I devoted most of the 
first month to study, and was glad of the opportunity of 
doing so. 


As soon as the New Year's festivities were over, the 
women began to come out and visit us. Nearly every day 
we had quite large numbers. (I wish they would come out 
in T'ai-yuen in the same manner, but the people of P'ing- 
yang seem different to what they are in this city — they arc 
much more simple-hearted.) Many of them came with 
diseases of some kind, for they heard we had medicines, 
so while we attended to their bodies we had good oppor- 
tunities of pointing them to the Physician who could heal 
the diseases of their souls. I felt very thankful I was 
able to tell them of the love of Jesus, and point them to 
Ilim who is able to save to the uttermost all who come 
unto God by Him. Many came just once and went away, 
and we saw them no more, but who can tell but what the 
precious seed may have fallen on good ground, and will, 
perhaps, by-and-by (if not now), spring up and bring 
forth fruit? God grant it may be so. 

Others, of course, came time after time, and so heard 
more and more of His love, but oh, I did wish they would 
take a greater interest in the Gospel. In most cases they 
listened attentively, and assented to all that was said, but 
there the interest seemed to end. They would go home, 
and it would pass from their memories ; for the next time 
they came, I used to ask them how much they remembered 
of what I told them the last time they came, and often 
their answer was, " They had forgotten all." It was dis- 
couraging to hear them say this ; but we know in Whose 
hands the work is, so must go on patiently sowing the seed 
whenever the opportunity offers itself, praying the Lord 
Jesus to water it with His blessing. The harvest will 
surely come, though we may have to wait some time for it. 


One day I was asked to go and see a poor woman who 
was dying of consumption. Poor thing ! she looked very 
thin and bad, for she had been ill for some time. Directly 
I got inside her room, she asked me if I thought she 
could get better ? I said, " I could not tell, but to all 
appearance thought she could not." She had been to 
our worship once or twice during the summer before. 

I talked to her of JESUS and His love, and told her how 
willing Hewas to save her if onlyshewould trust Him. The 
eager way in which she took it in astonished me; she 
seemed so to feel what I said. The second day, after 
speaking to her for a few minutes she said, " I do trust 
Jesus, and I am not afraid to die." We had some nice 
talks together after this, of the home to which she was so 
soon going ; many times she said to me, " Oh, I want to 
go soon." 

Once she asked me if she needed any clothes to go 
in, but was quite satisfied when I told her, " No, 
Jesus would give her a spotless robe." She seemed to 
have such peace and joy at the thought of going home. 
I visited her for several days, and she seemed very grate- 
ful and thanked me for coming; but I found out her 



friends did not approve of my visits, and treated her very 
badly in consequence, though very kind to her when I 
was present. Several times, when thanking me, she 
said, " Don't come, it is too much trouble;" but I did not 
know till a few days later that it was because her friends 
were not pleased. When I found this to be the case I 
thought it would be as well to stay away for a few days. 
On the third day a woman came in to Mrs. Drake's, and 
told us the poor sick woman was dying. I felt very 
much as if I should like to go and see her, but knew it 
would be no good, as she was unconscious and did not 
recognise any one. The next day I went to her house to 
make inquiries, and found she had passed away the even- 
ing before. How I rejoiced for her ! all her sorrows 
were over, her troubles 
ended, her life of sad- 
ness exchanged for one 
of eternal joy in the 
presence of" the Sa- 
viour who redeemed 
her and washed her 
white in His own blood; 
her weary, sick body is 
now at rest for ever. 
She is a bright trophy 
won for the Saviour's 

I had, too, some very 
happy times in a few of 
the villages round — some 
I went to just for the 
day, but there was one 
where I stayed a few 
days each visit I paid, 

(From a Temple 

They were most hospitable people, and never seemed as 
if they could do enough for me. Each time they asked 
me out, they came and fetched me in their own cart, and 
brought me back. The first time they asked me to go 
was to see a young woman who had something the matter 
with one of her legs, which had caused her to be lame 
for five or six years. When I first saw her, I told them 
I did not think anything could be done for her, but they 
seemed anxious I should try. I did all that was in my 
power, and that was not much, but they were satisfied I 
had done my best. Each time I went there, I had num- 
bers of visitors from the houses in the village, which 
afforded me plenty of opportunities of giving them the Gos- 
pel message, and several times I was able to have prayer 
with them. Soon after I visited them for the last time, I 
left P'ing-yang Fu, but I do trust what they have heard 
may be treasured up in their hearts, and in time to come 
may bring forth fruit to the glory of GOD. 


About six weeks before I left, Mr. Drake one evening 
came in to say a procession of some kind would pass down 
the principal street that evening, and asked if we would 

like to go and see it. We all said we should, so directly 
tea was finished we went out, and arrived at the place 
some time before the procession. The people, in front of 
whose houses we were standing, directly they saw us, and 
noticing we were foreigners, brought out forms for us to sit 
upon ; we thanked them, and accepted their kind offer. 
We had not been sitting there very long before we heard 
the sound of the gong, and so knew they were not very 
far off. When they came up, we noticed many of them 
were only men in their ordinary dress, some carrying lan- 
terns, some flags, etc., but most of them wearing round 
their necks large wooden collars, rather more than half a 
yard square, with a hole cut in the centre just large enough 
to allow their heads to pass through — they looked very 

strange indeed walking 
along. The reason they 
were wearing them was 
that some time during 
the year they had been 
ill, and had sent to the 
temple to be prayed for, 
and promised if they 
recovered they would 
wear these collars each 
time the procession 
passed through the city 
to the temple — about 
three times a year. 
Among the first, two men 
were carrying a wooden 
sheep, but what that was 
for I did not hear. It 
made me very sad 
indeed to see about 
four men carrying the 

in Han- hung Fu.) 


the middle of the 

"god of health." It was just the figure of a man, 
rather elaborately dressed, seated in a sedan-chair, and 
lighted back and front with lanterns. As this lifeless 
figure was carried past, the people — men, women, and 
children — all, with one accord, bowed down to the ground 
worshipping it. It made our hearts ache to see the reve- 
rence and honour, due to Jesus alone, being given to this 
figure, the work of man's hands. When will that time 
come when all in China shall know of Jesus, and shall 
worship Him who alone is worthy of being worshipped ? 
Oh, that the day may soon come when all in this land 
shall know of Him who died that they might be saved ! 
and when they shall own Him as their Lord and 

We feel thankful to hear there is a prospect of the re- 
mainder of the seventy coming out this autumn. May 
they, and each one of us who are already in the field, be 
" vessels, sanctified and made meet for the Master's 

All of us in T'ai-yUen Fu are very well. Mr. and 
Mrs. Pigott are away at the hills just now for a change : 
Miss Kemp is with them. 

Dilkgc Wisxk in % Sljiw-si: |Jmbwct\ 


ULY 7th, 1884.— We are a large party here now. 
Dr. Edwards has his hands full with medical 
work. His heart is in it, and he enters earnestly 
and heartily into all the week-day and Sunday services. 
Mr. Rendall has made good progress with the language. 
Miss Home has the school at present. Miss Kingsbury, 

who is with Miss Home, is much stronger than last year ; 
she frequently visits the sick in the city and elsewhere. 

Since I last wrote you I have visited two villages. One 
is about twelve miles from here. Some time ago Mr. 
Pigott baptised a man named Li from this village. Good 
accounts reached us of his earnestness. It was suggested 



I should pay a visit to his home, so in company with good 
old Mrs. Han, I went and spent part of two days at his 

We were very kindly treated by his wife and relatives. 
Many of the neighbours came to see me on my arrival ; 
but the most interesting times were obtained when the 
people came in small companies of eight or ten, then was 
the best opportunity to tell the story of a Saviour's love 
in a quiet conversational style. The little room was filled 
and refilled many times during the evening. 


Once in particular I had great attention ; one young 
man in the company (son of the woman on whose eye Mrs. 
Pigott operated successfully for cataract) seemed much 
touched with the Gospel story ; the tears were gathering 
in his eyes when I told of the Saviour's sufferings. Ap- 
pealing to them, I asked who was willing to serve Him ? 
who was willing to be His disciple? Several immediately 
answered, but the response of the young man mentioned 
above came with an earnestness which led one to hope he 
would soon come out openly and confess Christ as his 
Lord and Saviour. 


It was drawing near ten o'clock when a lull came in the 
conversation, and our good hostess brought me a basin of 
rice gruel and some hard-boiled eggs and bread ; some 
cakes, too, were added to complete the evening meal. 


Then the people mentioned Li-pae (evening prayer), and 
I questioned them as to whether it was a regular thing, 
to which they answered "Yes, we always meet at night, 
but we cannot gather together in the morning before 
going to work." They told me that fourteen or fifteen 

met every evening for worship in a workshop ; this night 
they met in a large room belonging to Mr. Li's mother. 
Sixteen were present, nearly all men. Mr. Li conducted 
worship, and the spirit of reverence and quietness shown 
was beautiful. When every one knelt, not a sound was 
heard but the earnest prayer from the lips of him who so 
recently had found the Lord. Although he is as yet the 
only baptised one in that village, still, we trust the Master 
is gathering others who will, ere long, confess Him 

It was eleven o'clock when I was invited to rest for the 
night, and not reluctantly was the invitation accepted. 


Next morning at half-past four visitors began to arrive. 
Many sick ones had to be seen, and simple remedies 
given. The women listened well, especially one tall, 
strong woman, who astonished me much by her knowledge 
of the Gospel, which she had heard from Mr. Pigott some 
time before. She had retained a clear idea as far as to 
the resurrection, but no farther. After giving me a most 
graphic description of the empty tomb our LORD had left, 
she seemed at a loss as to what took place afterwards. I 
was glad to continue the story and tell of our Lord's as- 


She invited me to see her daughter-in-law. I promised, 
and taking up my basket, prepared to start. But she 
took it out of my hand, saying, " Don't take medicines : go 
and tell them the Gospel — go and counsel them." Very 
willingly I obeyed, and taking the old lady at her word, 
made her my helper for the time being. 

Time passed quickly away, and in the afternoon we left 
them with many prayers and kindly farewells, promising 
to pay another visit in a little while. 

CnibcUinig in Itcrrtlj (JDIjimt. 


WO you are off to-morrow ? " " Yes, I shall be 
leaving Exeter first thing, and hope, with good 
weather, to walk to the extreme north of Scot- 
land in a fortnight." 

"Are you really going to walk?" "Yes; there and 
back : be at Gloucester in four or five days ; at York in 
about another week ; and, in a few days more, in Edin- 
burgh. But I do hope the weather in the Highlands will 
keep fine, or there's no knowing how long I may have to 
stay waiting in some roadside inn." 

Such a conversation would seem out of date in England 
now, but in north-west China it is exactly the kind one is 
frequently engaged in. The distance between the two 
mission centres in the Shen-SI province, by the Govern- 
ment highway, is some three hundred and thirty miles ; 
which journey is usually accomplished (if the weather 
and roads be good) in twelve days and a half. About 
five days of the time is occupied in travelling over the 
level Si-gan plain, the remainder in journeying through 
the valleys and over the heights of the Ts'ing-ling range, 
which may be called the Central Shen-si Alps. 


Let us fancy ourselves preparing for starting from the 
great provincial capital, Si-gan. Ourselves or our major- 
domo have to spend a great deal of time and patience (of 
which he has a far larger stock than we) in seeking out 

the carts which travel westward along the plain. Having 
various heavy boxes of luggage belonging to a friend, 
which we wish to take with us, it becomes an important 
consideration to get them conveyed as cheaply as pos- 
sible ; and, moreover, carts will enable us to postpone our 
walk till we get to the end of the country traversable by 
carts. The alternative course— taking pack-mules— has 
certainly some advantage : the things get much less 
jolted, being securely and immovably fastened to the 
pack-frames— too securely, alas ! for the boxes, which 
are corded on to the wooden pack-frames with such a 
"vengeance," that unless they are extraordinarily strong, 
they will show sundry breakings as the result of it. And 
too securely also for one's comfort, if one should happen 
to need to get at anything ; in which case, one is quite sure 
to provoke some very plainly-expressed grumbles from the 
muleteer. But pack-mules prove too expensive — thirty- 
one shillings for carrying a load of three cwt. for 330 
miles — and so we keep to the ponderous carts as long as 
we can, notwithstanding the jolting and jars. 


Our trusty Chinese agent soon finds out the carts, and 
after the indispensable haggling— the carter protesting 
he cannot afford to take goods so cheaply as the proper 
rate, and our agent exhorting him " not to be too covetous," 
to remember that " though in the first instance strangers, 



in the next we become old customers " (a hint of possible 
future custom in store), followed by laudatory remarks 
about us, that " we are really very good people to get on 
with," etc. — the bargain is struck : our luggage is to 
be conveyed at about a farthing a pound, and we 
for a shilling each, for the first hundred miles of our 


Next morning our things are ready ; our bedding, which 
consists of a thick felt rug, a wadded counterpane, and a 
pillow, with a thin rattan mat tied round the bundle to 
protect it from the too-abundant dust on the road, and 
the not too clean beds in the inns, is tied up ; and we wait 
for the promised cart. And wait we may ; for an hour or 
two, or half a day, or even a whole day, earlier or later, 
seems of the least possible importance to the Chinese in 
travelling. How often have we waited and waited on a 
boat, or for pack-mules, or for carts, by the faith of a strong 
assertion that they were "going at once;" and as the 
morning drew on to noon, the noon to afternoon, and so 
to sunset, we looked in vain for a sign of starting. Some- 
times, indeed, they make a start of a little distance, or in 
the case of boats, merely give her a turn right round and 
move a few feet, that they may be able to satisfy their 
superstitious feeling with regard to having "started" on 
the lucky day, upon which they had fixed as auspicious. 

This time, however, we are fortunate ; for the carters 
turn up in fairly good time, perhaps 10 a.m., and pro- 
ceed to pack the carts. We are not yet " out of the 
wood," or rather city, however, for they soon make a halt 
in the inn in which they have been putting up, to pay the 
score contracted for the horses' fodder, peas, etc. The 
bran, straw, peas, etc., used for the animals' food is always 
charged at a very high price in the inns, although quan- 
tities are exposed for sale along the streets at much 
cheaper rates. It is the way in which the innkeepers 
indemnify themselves for being often obliged to give long 
credit to carters, etc., who have not, or profess not to 
have, the money in hand with which to pay their bills. 


The delay may be long before we are able to proceed ; 
but we can make one use of it by getting a tin of kerosene 
oil, which has already cracked from the shaking of the 
cart, and is exhaling a most unpleasant odour, soldered up 
and left in safe keeping — it being evidently unfit for cart 
travelling. We must bottle up our impatience to be going, 
as it will not succeed in hastening the carters. They 
have gone to smoke their opium, and there is evidently 
something for which they are waiting, though they give 
plausible excuses, and protest most vigorously that " it 
must be far more to their interest to go than delay, seeing 
that their animals must cost about the same going as 

The true cause of the delay, however, leaks out erelong, 
viz., that they have made arrangements to take some 
other travellers in addition to ourselves, who do not want 
to leave till the next day. To that (waiting a day) we 
quite demur ; and, seeing we are determined, late in the 
afternoon, the other travellers and their luggage being 
also securely packed, we leave the great city, passing out 
under its massive triple gates, and ere long gain the open 


Before passing through the second gate we have 
to satisfy the officials posted there as to our names, 
country, destination, when we return, etc. These in- 
quiries are part of a strict system of surveillance and 
espionage maintained by the authorities in Si-gan and 

some of the cities subordinate to it, as also in the more 
important towns of the neighbouring province of 

In Si-gan very stringent precautions are taken to ascer- 
tain the business, home, destination, etc., of strangers 
{i.e., such as happen to attract their attention) entering 
and leaving the city. To guard the city wall, which is in 
splendid condition, guard-houses are erected at intervals 
of, say, ioo yards, occupied by Manchurian (Tartar) 
soldiers. The streets are patrolled at night by military 
officers, accompanied by a few of their soldiers, and the 
officers examine every night the register of the travellers 
lodged in the various inns, demanding, if they choose, the 
presence of them all, and cross-examining them minutely 
as to their business, etc. These precautions are aided by 
the device used throughout China by the Government, 
i.e , printed notices are distributed to the inhabitants, 
which are to be filled in with the names, homes, ages, etc., of 
every one, male and female, resident in the house, shop, 
etc. One of every ten families is held responsible for the 
other nine, and has a printed form, upon which his own 
family and the other nine have to be entered. These 
notices are displayed at the doors of the people, and 
should the officials wish to carry out the regulations in 
their strictness, no family would be allowed to have any 
one residing in their house whose names were not entered 
on the notice sheet. 


All this excessive caution is unsuccessful in attaining 
the object aimed at, viz., the suppression of revolutionary 
societies. These exist in spite of the officials' efforts, and, 
I suppose, will exist in China, as in Europe, until the 
richer and more prosperous classes get hold of the spirit 
of the Saviour, and go to meet and help their poorer 
brethren with a genuine love and sympathy. As it is, 
these regulations are certainly not pleasant to us. The 
petty officials, " dressed in " their "little brief authority," 
may, if they wish, distress the missionary traveller, brow- 
beat his host, order the foreigner's expulsion, and some- 
times, on non-compliance, even beat the landlord. 

But now we have left the stone-paved streets of the 
city behind, and the carts travel more smoothly and 
pleasantly. The broken city pavements, though in wet 
weather very useful, are so uneven and full of larger or 
smaller holes, that the progress of the springless cart 
along it is one series of bumps and jolts, one's only 
resource being to sit on the shafts, or steady one's self 
firmly by strongly grasping one side of the cart with each 
hand. A Chinese road has no sidewalks for passengers. 
The city roads are paved from side to side. 


We travel along very leisurely — Chinese carts 
scarcely ever hurry, or exceed the " regulation " pace of 
three to four miles an hour, except, as I have heard, near 
Peking, where the passenger carts run along quite briskly. 
When the carts are heavily laden the pace is slow indeed ; 
it seems to be a fixed and settled idea in the Chinese 
mind that it is better to take a hundredweight and go 
slowly, than to carry half the weight, and quicken the 
pace. Accordingly, one sees porters painfully labouring 
over the mountains under weights of ii cwt. (in some 
parts of China nearly 3 cwt.), resting at every few steps, 
and being able to travel only twelve or fifteen miles a day ; 
carts, drawn by four animals (horses or mules), laden with 
nearly three tons of cotton, with which they toil along 
their thirty miles a day, or even more ; but what causes 
one the keenest distress is to see the pack-mules, loaded 
with zl cwt - or more, climbing up high mountains, 
or cautiously descending them, often in great pain from 


[ 3 J 

the incessant friction of the great weight upon their backs. 
The perspiration underneath their saddles, the dust which 
accumulates upon them in the inns, is allowed to dry in ; 
they are never cleaned or washed, the nearest approach 
to it being a scratching with the muleteer's nails and a 
brush with a soft broom. The terrible condition into 
which the poor animals' spines and backs get makes any 
right-minded person's heart ache to see. Great sores, 
from an inch to two or three inches in diameter, some 
freshly rubbed, showing the skin and hair all off, others of 
longer standing, while over the spine the sores, which 
have scarcely any opportunity for healing, frequently com- 
municate with the bone. No animals suffer so badly as 
these pack-mules, though cart-horses sometimes get bad 
abscesses over the spine, just below where the collar rubs, 
i.e., the withers. All these things bring to one's mind 
very forcibly the great power of Christian opinion, which in 
countries in some degree at least under its influence, as 
in England, brings about measures for the abolition of 
cruelty to animals, procures the 
passing of factory and anti- 
slavery acts, establishes hospi- 
tals and numberless other insti- 
tutions, embodying the great 
central idea of our Master's 
teaching, love. 

Love is just one of the things 
we miss in China — no love be- 
tween prince and people, master 
and servant, none worthy of the 
name between friend and friend, 
or husband and wife ; and in 
the majority of cases, very little 
even between parents and chil- 
dren. Not that they have not 
good maxims pointing out the 
excellence of affection in all 
these relations, but the motive 
power is absent — "the love of 
Christ constraineth us." With 
them the paramount questions 
in all hearts are self and gain, 
which are, after all, but one. 
That a mule endures agony 
during hundreds of miles jour- 
neying over rocky mountain 
passes and defiles,is not a matter 
that affects the driver's feelings, 
but whether it will be able to 
hold out, or how much more 
work he will be able to get 
out of it, has some claim on 
his pocket. So, in God's wise providence, who makes 
even "the wrath of man to praise Him," the man's own 
selfishness comes in as a check when he would be deaf 
to the voice of pity. When one occasionally sees the pack- 
mules returning after their eight days' journey empty, on 
their way back to fetch another load, one might suppose 
that the muleteer for once had had compassion on the 
beasts, and given them an interval of rest ; but on inquiry 
we find that it is still the outcome of prudent calculation. 
By driving his empty mules doubly long distances, or even 
longer, so as to travel fifty or sixty miles daily, he gets 
back much sooner to the cotton mart, and secures more 
of the cotton-carrying, which is highly paid, instead of 
bringing back his mules laden with goods, the carriage of 
which does not pay so well. 

But while we have been musing, our cart has come to 
the village where we are to pass the night, and somebody 
must go and examine the inns, to see which look the most 
suitable, the chief question being, " Have you any private 



{.Frovi a Temple in Han-chung Fit.) 

rooms?" — generally in these parts answered in the affir- 
mative. Having selected our inn, our cart drives in at a 
good speed (very much faster than it travels on the road), 
wheeling round in the large yard, and coming near to the 
gateway before stopping, for greater convenience in start- 
ing the next morning. 

Now we alight to find and examine our "private " room, 
and often it is so very private as to have no aperture for 
light or air but the door, which, having been shut for the 
whole day, or perhaps most of the time since the last 
guests left, is in sad need of a fresh wind to clean it out. 
There is generally a predominantly smoky smell per- 
ceivable, owing to the k'ang, or "stove-beds," used in these 
parts for sleeping. 

The Chinese often succeed astonishingly in getting a 
fair amount of warmth, and what they feel is comfort at a 
cheap rate. Among many examples one might cite is the 
k'ang, or stove-bed. To build this costs in country places 
but three or four shillings ; and the fire in it is fed, when 
possible, by horse-dung, col- 
lected from the roads near by, 
or from the inn, or private 
stables, or even purchased from 
those who are rich in the com- 
modity. It is quite a charac- 
teristic of these North - West 
China roads to see the fuel {i.e., 
dung) collectors at every turn ; 
little boys, young men, and the 
aged greyheads, and old women, 
all do their best at it ; and this 
part of the scavengering, at 
least, is in no danger of being 
overlooked, so powerful an in- 
centive is a little saving or gain, 
when any consideration of 
health, cleanliness, etc., would 
be quite ineffectual. 

All this collected does not 
go to the "stove-beds," how- 
ever ; large quantities are 
heaped up on the outskirts of 
each one's land, mixed with 
virgin soil, quarried from some 
place, generally the steep face 
of an earthen hill, or from a 
digging near, ready to be thrown 
upon the land to enrich it for 
the spring crops. Many sweep 
up the dust of the streets, and 
take it away to put on their 
vegetable gardens, finding it a 
most powerful manure. 

The advantage of the horse-dung as fuel for the stove- 
beds is the slow smouldering fire it gives, which keeps up 
a gentle equable heat, and preserves it for a long time. 
Other fuel, i.e., straw, wood, dried grass or stubble, etc., 
heats the " stove-bed " (Chinese k'ang) to a fierce heat, 
which may be scarcely bearable while it lasts, and yet gets 
cool sooner. One has often no alternative but to sleep on 
the k'ang, otherwise a door, or some other such improvised 
bed, would be greatly preferable. I well remember some 
" warm " experiences in the " stove-bed " line. The beds 
were not so extremely hot at bed time, but got hotter and 
hotter as night went on, drenching one with perspiration. 
In one instance, having to start very early after such a fierce 
heating, the raw morning air gave me a bad cough, not 
readily cured. However, habit seems to inure people to 
the most unlikely things, and the Chinese have become 
used to the "k'ang." In the inns the large "k'angs" 
are often packed tight with the muleteers, or carters, etc. 

i y- 


Their "retiring" is very unceremonious and simple. 
Lying down on the hot " k'ang " (how ever they can bear 
its hardness is a mystery), they divest themselves of all 
their clothing from head to foot, and put it over them as 
a coverlet. Coolies or porters often borrow a small 
wadded coverlet from the innkeeper in addition, for the 
use of which they pay about a halfpenny or penny a night. 
They lie close together, twelve or twenty in a row, 
"heads and tails," and irresistibly remind one of a box of 

In the ruder form of "h'angs," such as I have above 
referred to, the fire cannot be further utilised than for 
heating the " bed" itself. But there are " beds " used by 
the middle and higher classes for the heating of which 
coal is used ; and the fire is so arranged that it can be 

used for cooking, boiling tea, etc., while the hot vapours, 
smoke, etc., are led through the flues of the " stove-bed," 
heating it quite effectually, and escape through its 

There are rich people who carry the hot vapours, etc., 
under the floor, and between the (double) walls, of what is 
called a " fire-room " — i.e., hot-room — and in the extreme 
cold of winter live in this heated atmosphere. One cannot 
help wondering whether Western philanthropists could not 
utilise the "stove-bed" plan for some of the aged poor, 
those in workhouses, etc. The hot vapours from the fire 
might thus give a grateful, gentle heat to the sleeping 
accommodation ; and if during the day-time the " stove- 
bed " were thus heated, and covered with a coverlet or 
blanket, the heat would be kept in during the night. 

(To be continued.) 

Jfitrtljcr SKbings from |jiw-rj)iwg, 


Han-chung, May 6th, 1884.— I have now been settled 
in the new house for about three weeks, and have the 
dispensary well fitted up for work. I find that daily 
communication with the patients helps in acquiring 
ordinary medical terms. I am much encouraged by the 
effect of some anti-opium pills ; and as every day we have 
applications, I wish to give much attention to this 
matter ; for if a man be induced to abandon his pipe it is 
an immense gain to wife and children as well as to him- 
self. Four-fifths of an ordinary workman's wages are 
often consumed in opium in one form or another, 
leaving one-fifth for wife and children, and for all their 

We have now two in-patients, and I am wishful to 
find them suitable occupation. At present they help in 
making pills with a good machine I had from home, and 
they will also make boxes from the bamboo for ointments, 
etc., for the dispensary. 


The Chinese have a great many plants and drugs simi- 
lar to those we have at home, and their chemists are 
clever and painstaking in beating the plants to a very 
fine powder. The medicine thus made from native drugs 
is far cheaper than anything sent out from home. 

I mentioned in a previous letter being called to the 
daughter of my landlord, who had tried to commit 
suicide by swallowing her earrings in small broken 
portions. We did what was needful, and she recovered, 
and a few days after the landlord sent me a present, 
which, as it furnishes an example of Chinese manners 
and etiquette, I may as well describe in detail. 

In ordinary circumstances, when a man sends a pre- 
sent, it is carried by a servant with the donor's card; 
but when he wishes to show more respect, he sends his 
son and no card. In this case two sons and several other 
male relatives came, followed by two servants, each 
bearing a large covered tray containing the present. 
These trays were placed on the table in the guest-room, 
and covered over with a brilliant piece of crimson silk. 
The sons wore their official hats, and as soon as the 
presentation was made, the ceremonial part of the inter- 
view being over, they simply walked across the room to 
where the servants stood, and took their own every-day 
hats off the servants' heads, placing the official ones on 
them instead. 

Now for the present, thus richly covered with silk — a 

leg of mutton; ten pounds of beef; a tray full of eggs, 
both hen and goose eggs, each egg painted with Chinese 
characters ; several packets of confectionery; and, over 
all, the aforesaid crimson silk, ten feet long by eighteen 
inches wide, with an inscription in Chinese characters, 
congratulating us on opening our " benevolent institution 
for healing the sick," and at one end the name of the donor, 
at the other mine. This is the recognised way of ex- 
pressing gratitude to a doctor, and the silk is meant to be 
hung up in a conspicuous place ; so now it hangs in the 

1 am very glad to have a few in-patients already, it 
takes them away from old surroundings, and gives so 
many opportunities of becoming acquainted with the 
Gospel. It is also a cause for much gratitude that our 
servants are Christians, and real helpers. 


The joiners have pretty well finished working for me, 
but I am glad to say they are engaged in a chapel, to be 
built, not by the Mission, but by the church. 

We are adding a little room to the cottage in the 
private cemetery grounds, so that aunt may have a 
quiet country retreat, when tired with the busy life 
in the city and with me in the dispensary ; but 
when here we much value her kindness among the 

After mentioning his wish to accommodate some 
women who were longing to give up opium, Dr. Wilson 
says : — " From a medical point of view, there is nothing 
of professional interest in opium-curing, but in a mission- 
ary hospital I feel sure it may be the ground of much 
good. You can do nothing for the Chinese for which 
they would be more thankful, and it gives such ample 
opportunity for explaining the Gospel to them with all 
its wondrous love. If we are granted encouragement in 
this, it is infinitely more satisfying than any professional 
gratification in a successful operation, however intricate. 
I have seen all along, that so far in the interior, one will 
be wise in using caution in undertaking serious surgical 
cases. One unfavourable operation might do more harm 
to the cause than 100 successful ones would do good. 
Nearer the coast, where the English medicines have 
attained a certain reputation, the case would be different ; 
but here we have to make good our ground as we go. I 
am thankful for the means around me for this healing 




May 26th, 1884.— The chapel is nearly completed, and 
will be a great blessing, I trust, to those who have so 
heartily helped, as well as to others who attend. 

One woman showed her zeal by carrying ten loads of 
bricks, although she is but a slender creature. She also 
paid a man's wages for ten days. The coolies here did 
the same, and the cook gave his first month's wages. _ No 
one helped more heartily than a young man, Hsiang, 
who served me at Pah-koh-shan last year, and who 

was formerly a violent member of a secret associa- 

Old We-lao (Great-grandfather) musters his Pah-li-pu 
people, and sends them this way and that as he judges 
best. It is most amusing to see the power of rule on the 
one side, and absolute submission on the other, though 
the commander has less intelligence than some of his 
subjects. Perhaps he needs to read 1 Peter v., but his 
studies as yet do not extend beyond the Gospel of John. 

<$0tttoi0tt 0f m <©ltr Cfjicfiahr. 

{Extracted from a letter to W. T. Berger, Esq., dated May 29th, 1884.) 

HAVE visited the out-stations recently, and found 
about twenty inquirers ; we received and baptised 
eight persons — six men and two women. The 
case of one of the men is rather interesting. I can only 
give the substance of a letter about him, sent by the 
evangelist, Vaen Kwong-pao, of Sin-ch'ang. 


This man is now about sixty-four years of age ; he has 
a bald head, and a white — and, for a Chinaman, an un- 
usually heavy-beard ; and is a thick-set man, about five 
feet nine or five feet ten in height. For the first thirty or 
forty years of his life he was a " boxer " or athlete, a 
gambler and a drunkard, the terror of his neighbourhood 
and a disgrace to his family and clan. His conduct fre- 
quently brought him into dangerous positions and serious 
collisions with the authorities. He was the tool of the 
well-to-do who had wrongs to avenge, and legal or illegal 
claims to make on their fellows, but who had not courage 
or impudence enough to act for themselves. The poor, the 
helpless, and the weak, feared him ; while the rich and 
comfortable — when they had nothing for him to do — 
despised him ; and his clan was disposed to discard 

At length his dissipated habits and adverse circum- 
stances so reduced him as to lead him to think of reform- 
ing his life, for he feared that one day " Heaven might 
take him away with a stroke." Of course his dread of 
future punishment was very undefined, but sufficiently 
strong to induce him to attend to the usual religious rites 
and ceremonies of the Buddhists. He became a vege- 
tarian, worshipped the gods, recited prayers, and sung the 
praises of Buddha ; and having become the chieftain, or 
the second chief of the clan, he began to consider himself 


Still those thirty years of sin and wickedness would not 
let him rest in his newly-acquired merits. Thirty years 
of evil-doing and dissipation would rise up in his con- 
science ; and the rites of all the varied sections of Bud- 
dhism and Taou-ism could not give him an assurance that 
his misdeeds would not be visited by Heaven, sooner or 
later, with due vengeance. Thus he lived for many years, 
seeking rest, but finding none. 

At last, about a year ago, he heard that there was a 
religion called "The Religion of Jesus" — but it "was a 
foreign devil's religion, which spoke of a pardon of sins, 
a way of escape from the wrath to come, and an entrance 
opened into heaven." He thought he would go and hear 

for himself. Our friend, the chapel-keeper at Wong-dzeh, 
spoke to him about his former life, deepened his sense 
of sinfulness, and exposed the folly of trusting in 
vegetarianism and saying prayers to Buddha. He then 
showed him the only Way, the Truth, and the Life. 


He was delighted to hear that his thirty years of 
wickedness could be cancelled, and he could find in 
Jesus just the Saviour he wanted. Sunday would 
always find him at the Gospel-hall, listening to what the 
preacher had to say about the " forgiveness of sins." At 
length he announced his intention of joining us. It was 
an unusual thing for a chief of a clan to publicly confess 
Jesus as his God and Saviour ; and it brought no small 
amount of persecution, annoyance, and contempt, on our 
friend's head ; but he, being skilful in argument, was 
able to sustain himself well ; and he made many things 
plain to the more favourably disposed towards him, who 
only wanted to know the truth of the matter. 


But a terrible test was about to come on the old man. 
The festival of " Sweeping the Graves " was coming on, 
and he as chief was expected to be there as chief-wor- 
shipper. " Would he give way ? " the Christians at Siu- 
ch'ang asked, with bated breath. " No," he would go 
and defend his position as a disciple of Jesus, and explain 
his relation to them as a chief of their clan. " But," he 
said, with emphasis, " I am resolved not to worship." 
They had already refused to give him the usual allowance 
of grain, etc., which he as chief could claim ; and they now 
threatened his expulsion from the clan if he would not 
worship ; and the more rude and rough ones swore they 
would beat him if he refused. 

The day arrived, and the evangelist writes me that there 
were, without any exaggeration, between 500 and 600 
persons assembled from their own and other villages ; as 
what they had threatened was noised abroad, and as it 
was a chief who was involved. Our brother was nothing 
daunted, although he was fully warned beforehand ; and 
having arrived on 'the scene, after some noisy fellows 
had had their say, he addressed the people present. 

he said,— 

" You are making a great ado about worshipping our 
ancestors ; but you admit you can worship only seven 
generations of them. Now I can worship right back to 
the beginning ; for I worship Him who gives us all ' life 
and breath and all things,' the God in whom ' we live and 



move and have our being ! ' and," he added, "The man 
who worships that God pays at the same time all due 
regard to his ancestors. 

" Moreover, friends, you are very anxious to feed the 
dead this day ; but why not be desirous of helping the 
living? Here am I, your chief, whom you ought to help 
and support, and from whom you have cut off the scant 
supply which was my right. I am an old man with white 
hair, and I have no prospect of a livelihood, having 
neither wife nor son ; why, then, are you so anxious about 
the dead which cannot eat, and so indifferent to the wants 
of the living who can ? " and with many other words he 
exhorted the people. 

When he had finished, the people were quiet, and the 
more common-sense ones called out : " His words are 

pood and right, and if he likes to become a disciple of 
JESUS, and refuses to worship our ancestors, let him do 
so." " Let him alone. " " Let him please himself." And 
they afterwards made him a present of provisions. 

The next day, or some days after this occurrence, he 
met with a friend of the clan, of whom he asked, " Why 
did not your folks carry your earnest threat into execution 
the other day?" The man answered, "As soon as we 
saw you, our souls were frightened out of us." We know 
why. The Lord preserved the old man in His mercy 
and goodness from the wrath of these men — the Sin-ch'ang 
people are a rough lot indeed. The brethren were praying 
for the old man, and the Lord heard, and delivered him 
out of his distress ; praise His name ! 

§ I csring m %fftitt%ttrt. 

{Extracted from a Letter from Mr. G. W. Clarke!) 

H, this heaviest stroke of my life has been such a 
blessing to me ! The Lord Jesus has been such 
a blessing to my soul, more so than when my 
beloved was with me. Heaven was never so real or longed 
for, nor I so much a pilgrim pressing forward. On my 
wedding-day I blessed God ; and when I closed the dear 
eyes in death, I said, " I will bless the Lord at all times." 
Our Lord Jesus Christ is such a Reality, such a Rock, 
such an Ocean ; and He has been so near to me ! I 
cannot but often long that she was with me ; but I would 
not have it otherwise than God has ordered. The only 
thing I hope is, that the Lord will use her example of 
heroic devotion in life, and in falling asleep, to stir others. 

I am glad to tell you that my beloved little Samuel is 
very well, except a cough. He is such a comfort to me. 
I have seven boys and three girls in my day-school. 
Oftentimes I have nice little gatherings to hear the Gospel 
in front of my shop. Pray for Ta-li Fu. Many know 
something of the glorious Gospel, but the people are so 
indifferent : the Lord wake them up. 


After nearly six and a half months' silence of our mother- 
tongue, I was glad to hear our Brother Steven's voice on 
the 25th of April. I enjoy his fellowship, and I trust that 
the Master will use him in these parts. 

Icpirtmts ai ilfeswmirus. 

The following left by P. and O. 
Steamer Bokhara, on Wednes- 
day, August 27th. 

Miss Bathia Littlejohn. 

,, Katharine A. Todd. 

,, Margaret Symon. 

And Miss M. Hudson Tay- 
lor, who went to join her 
brother in China. 

Miss Mvik, of the Wesleyan 
MissionarySociety, accompanied 
this parly. 

Due in Shanghai, Oct. ljth. 

The following left by P. and O. 

Steamer Chusan, on Wednesday, 

September 24th. 

Miss Mary Black. 
„ Annie R. Taylor. 
,, Ellen A. Barclay. 
,, Berta Broman. 
,, Maria Byron. 
„ Caroline Mathewson. 
,, A. Gertrude Broom- 

Mr. Herbert Parry, 

L.R.C.P., M.R.C.S. 
,, A. Hudson Broomhall. 

Miss Henrietta Green, 
the first Agent of the Friends'' 
Foreign Missionary Society, 
left with the above for 
Chcn-tu Fu, the capital of 

Due in Shanghai, Nov. 14th. 

To leave by P. and O. Steamer 

Kaisar-i-hind, on Wednesday, 

October 8th. 

Mr. Duncan Kay. 

,, Thomas Hutton. 

,, George Miller. 

,, Charles Horobin. 

,, William Laughton. 

,, John Reid. 

,, Stewart McKee. 

,, Albert Fheli's. 

Due in Shanghai, Nov. 28th. 

To leave by P. and O. Steamer, 

Khedive, on Wednesday, October 


Miss Cecilia K. Murray. 

,, Mariamne Murray. 

,, McFarlane. 

,, Kate Macintosh. 

,, Agnes Gibson. 

,, Elizabeth Webb. 

,, Jeanie Grey. 

„ Eleanor Marston. 

,, Alice Drake. 

Due in Shanghai, Dec. 12th. 

Mr. Stanley P. Smith, Mr. Herbert L. Norris, Mr. Handyside, and others are expected to sail, D.V., in November. 
For the above, earnest and continued prayer is desired for a safe voyage, and that, through their lives and labours, much 
blessing may come to many in China who are now without the knowledge of God. 

China's Millions. 



%\t Will Of «0t>. 

" / beseech you . ... by the mercies of GOD, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto GOD. 
.... And be not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may 
prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect Will of God." (Romans XII. i, 2 ) 

HE VERY FACT that God is God should be sufficient to satisfy us that 
His Will is necessarily good and perfect, and to make it acceptable to us. 
If infinite Love, possessed of unbounded resources and infinite wisdom, 
wills anything, how can that Will be other than good and perfect ? And 
if it be not acceptable to us, does it not clearly show that we are wrong 
and foolish ? Our position as true and loving children, redeemed at 
infinite cost by the mercies of God, should surely constrain us to present 
our bodies unto God as living sacrifices, and practically to lay our all 
upon the altar for His service, seeking only to know, and to do His Will. 

The passage before us indicates very clearly that there is a Will of the World opposed 
to the Will of God. Each one of us needs, with watchful care, to avoid conformity to the 
World's Will, and to seek that spiritual transformation which will bring us into accordance 
with the Will of God. Theoretically, all Christians will agree with this ; but practically, 
it is often overlooked, or insufficiently recognised. We are warned by the Holy Spirit 
not to love the world, neither the things that are in the world ; and yet how prone are our 
affections to cling to pleasant surroundings, and to give them an overweening attention and regard. 
May God teach us more and more clearly how to avoid this snare. 

NO. II3. — NOVEMBER, 1884. 


It is an unlovely thing to see children greedily desiring to obtain all they may from their parents, 
but caring little to show that loving consideration and sympathy which a true parent's heart must 
long for. But are we, as the children of God, sufficiently careful to avoid this evil ? May not an 
unrecognised selfishness enter into our holy things, and even the Deepening of Spiritual Life be 
sought rather from desire to increase our spiritual enjoyment than to be more acceptable to God or 
useful to our fellow-men ? If to be godly means to be God-like, then surely what we can give to 
bring blessing to others will be our first consideration ; for God commended His love towards us 
by giving His own, His only-begotten, SON to redeem us. If to be true Christians means to be 
CHRIST-Iike, then surely our life will be one continuous self-emptying ; for "even the Christ pleased 
not Himself," but " though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor." If to be holy means 
to be conformed to the Holy Spirit of Promise, who deigns to dwell in hearts so unworthy as ours, 
then surely we shall not be coveting the highest, but prepared to take the lowest place, if thereby 
we may bring salvation to the lost and the ruined, wherever they may be. By thus living Godly, 
Christian, Holy lives we shallow joy to our heavenly Father, shall gladden that heart which 
was once pierced through with sorrow for us, and shall avoid grieving the Holy Ghost, the 

The Will and Purpose of God is strikingly brought before us in the Scriptures. Of our LORD 
Jesus Christ, we read, " Who gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from this 
present evil world according to the Will of God and our Father." This great purpose of God 
was no mere after-thought, brought in when Satan had marred God's beautiful creation, and led 
into sin our first parents. Far away in the distant ages of a past eternity the FATHER had one 
treasure — His well-beloved SON — His peculiar possession, and I lis peculiar delight. We are told 
of Him : — 

" The Lord possessed me in the beginning of His way, 

" Before His works of old. 

" I was set up [or, anointed] from everlasting, 

" From the beginning, or ever the earth was. 

" When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; 

" When there were no fountains abounding with water. 

" Before the mountains were settled, 

" Before the hills, was I brought forth. 

" While as yet He had not made the earth nor the fields, 

" Nor the highest part of the dust of the world. 

" When He prepared the heavens, I was there : 

" When He set a compass upon the face of the depth : 

" When He established the clouds above : 

" When He strengthened the fountains of the deep : 

" When He gave to the sea His decree, 

" That the waters should not pass His commandment : 

" When He appointed the foundations of the earth : 

" Then I was by Him, as One brought up with Him : 

" Ami I was daily His delight." 

To Him it was that the Father, when He created the world, entrusted the carrying out of His 
glorious design ; and in Him He found One always ready to do His Will. But long ere He 
created man in His own image, foreseeing that that image would be marred, He purposed in His 
own Will the redemption of the fallen race, and formed the wondrous plan of our salvation. And 
oh, how great was the ransom ! That loved One must be given up — His own hand must bruise 
Him, or ruined man could never be saved. At such a price did God fulfil His own will : no sacrifice 
was too costly : " God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten SON, that whosoever 
believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." When God called on Abraham to 
offer his son, He said, " Take now thy son " — the trial was not unduly prolonged ; but through all 
the long ages that sacrifice which was consummated on Mount Calvary was ever present before 
the great Father. 

And then the Son of God— the object of the Father's love — how did He view this Will of 
God ? Did He empty Himself as of constraint ? Nay ! He, " for the joy that was set before Him, 
endured the cross, despising the shame." HE laid down His life a willing sacrifice. " Lo, I come ; 
in the volume of the book it is written of Me : I delight to do Thy Will, O God." To accomplish 
the Will of God at highest cost was His meat and His drink ; and when His work was finished, 
ere He ascended on high, He commissioned His followers to carry on that work which He had 


commenced. As the Father sent Him, so He sent them. He knew full well that they would go 
forth as sheep into the midst of wolves. He did not hide from them that the spoiling of their goods, 
that the scourging of their persons, that the laying down of their lives for His Name's sake, would 
be the price at which their service was to be oft-times accomplished ; and yet He commanded and 
encouraged them to go forth and to proclaim the glad tidings {needed by every creature) to every man 
in every clime. 

But ah, how little have we entered into the spirit of the Father and of the Son ! What 
unfaithful servants we have been ! Glad, many of us, to be saved at the cost of a SAVIOUR'S life, 
how little have we been prepared to give up our lives for His service. Glad that He who was rich 
should for our sakes become poor, have we not too often undertaken the service of God just so far 
as it was a pleasant recreation, and involved little or no real hardship or self-denial ? Have we not 
too often practically said, " We will not have this Man to reign over us." He may save us ; He 
may fill us with comfort and joy ; He may make our life the more pleasant by removing the fear of 
death, and the eternal penalties of our sins. But, in obedience to His command, to give up much, not 
to say all, that we possess ; to go forth ourselves in pain and self-denial to rescue the perishing 
millions for whom He died — nay, " we WILL NOT have this Man to reign over us ! " Is there any 
one of us who is free from blood-guiltiness with regard to a perishing world ? Is there any one of 
us whose conscience, enlightened by the HOLY SPIRIT, can feel and say, " I have done, and am doing, 
all that in me lies to make a Saviour's grace, and a Saviour's love known to the perishing nations 
of the world ? " It is possible to sing, 

" My all is on the Altar," 

and yet be unprepared to sacrifice a ring from one's finger, or a picture from one's wall, or a child 
from one's family, for the salvation of the heathen; or to give up our comfortable evenings at home, 
and our pleasant surroundings, for contact with the lost and the loathsome in the purlieus of iniquity 
to be found on every hand. 

Where is that transformation — that renewing of our minds — which makes our bodies really living 
sacrifices, our very dress to speak of Christ as our adornment, our houses and homes and tables 
to bear witness to an untransformed world of the change which has come over us, and of the fact 
that we are just living with one object of life, to do the Will of our God, to obey His command, to 
spread His Gospel to every unblessed sinner ? May GOD the HOLY Ghost make us real and true, 
and in these last days nerve us for the conflict — for our warfare is not with flesh and blood, but with 
wicked spirits, deceiving spirits, who can make evil seem good, and good evil, even to the very 
children of God. May we, and all our treasures, be really laid upon the altar, to be held and used, 
or to be parted with and disposed of as He may direct. And may we ourselves be fully conse- 
crated to the service of our Master, making it the one supreme object of our lives to do 


Is requested at this time of trial in China for all mis- 
sionaries and native Christians. There are many evi- 
dences to show that the hand of the great enemy of God 
and man is in the attack of France upon China. Why have 
Foo-chow, where the Church Missionary Society and the 
American missionaries have been so blessed, and For- 
mosa, where the Presbyterian missions have been so 
successful, been the first objects of attack — as elsewhere, 
in Madagascar recently, and Tahiti long ago ? The assail- 
ants may not themselves know why ; but can we doubt, 
who are not ignorant of Satan's devices ? And not only 

in war is he opposing the work of God. Record will be 
found in these pages of trial from floods in Shen~SI, from 
storm and flood in Shan-tung, as well as from excited 
mobs in Cheh-kiang ; for the prince of the power of the 
air has still power, where permitted, as in the days of 
Job. He can only, however, accomplish the Will of God, 
and that Will makes no mistakes. We are told to be 
careful for no one thing, but in everything by prayer and 
supplication with thanksgiving to let our requests be made 
known unto God. God's own power will then keep us, 
and He will shortly tread down Satan under our feet. 



(The |lcto Station for Morhing |ju-n;ut |Jrobincc. 

Dated Sha-shi, July i^th, 1884. 

HAVE now been at Sha-shi' seven weeks, and 
doubtless you will be desirous to know how we 
are being prospered. The people take no par- 
ticular notice of my living here, so that we are perfectly 
peaceful. When I last wrote, we had only part of tho 
house ; but the landlord has how removed, and we have 
the whole tenement. The deposit money is now 35,000 
cash (between £6 and £7) ; and the rent 5,000 cash 
(nearly £1) per moon. 

We have been cleaning and repairing the house, as we 
could scarcely have lived in it as it was ; but still it is 
nothing very grand, as the floors are only of clay. The 
house is situated at the extreme end of the town ; and as 
it is desirable that we should at first live in a quiet dis- 
trict, it is in that respect favourably situated. But after 
the people get to know something about us, and our living 
in the town is a settled thing, it will be well to try and 
get a house in one of the busier thoroughfares, so that 
more persons may come in contact with us. 

I hope, as soon as we get the house into order, to use 
one of the front rooms for selling books and preaching : 
but I am afraid we may not get many hearers in this part 

of the city. I brought up a quantity of opium-curing 
medicine ; and when people come in to inquire about or 
buy medicine or books, they generally hear something of 
the Gospel story. On some days, ten or more persons 
are in this way spoken to. The people here are not so 
much opposed to the Gospel as they are in some parts of 
China ; and they generally listen with interest. I have 
lately been going out preaching nearly every day (weather 
permitting), and have sold a good many books. The 
Hankow Tract Society's book on opium-smoking sells 

I don't think we are likely to have trouble here 
like we had in Hu-nan itself ; but it is well we should be 
careful as we take each step in advance. 

I have written to Mr. Dick, and asked him to come and 
join me here ; and I hope that when he is fairly settled, I 
will be able to go into the Hu-NAN Province for awhile. 

Chang Sien-seng is now better, and came up here 
three weeks ago. I am exceedingly well pleased with 
him so far. He is always ready to preach the Gospel to 
people who come in, and is very earnest. May GOD 
make him a blessing to many souls. 

Citmujs ftcrw Sbun-si. 


AI-YUEN FU, June 13th— We have now got 
settled in our new home ; and, on the whole, feel 
very comfortable. We are glad to find that our 
lot is cast where we have the fellowship of so many 
friends. I trust this fellowship will be blessed to us all. 

Sunday, \z>th. — Service was conducted in the chapel 
by Mr. Pigott. A goodly number were present, who joined 
heartily in the singing of the hymns. Mr. Pigott kept 
them interested, by asking them questions on the subject 
he was preaching from. In the afternoon they have 
Sunday-school lessons ; and after that there was an 
English service in the house of one of the missionaries ; 
and in the evening we had our family prayer-meeting at 
Mr. Pigott's, thus bringing to a close our first Sunday in 

iyth. — We have not as yet been able to engage a 
teacher ; but we have had a few lessons from Mr. Pigott's 
teacher. We find some difference in the pronunciation 
of the characters from what we heard before. We are ex- 
tending our vocabulary by taking notes at the services. 

2\st. — Met together for our usual C.I.M. Saturday 
evening prayer-meeting. We had a very refreshing time ; 
we were encouraged by hearing of the blessing reported 
by Mr. Cooper in the south, and the growing interest in 
the villages around here. Miss Lancaster spoke of the 
kind reception she received from the people of one of the 
villages she had been visiting, and the desire of the 
people to hear the Gospel. May the time soon come when 
the idols shall be utterly abolished ! 

25/A. — To-day we have had a great number of patients 
from the country, and Dr. Edwards has been very busy. 
Whilst they are waiting, the native evangelist or Mr. 
Pigott talks to them, and tells them of Jesus the great 
Physician. I trust the seed sown in this way may spring 
up and yield a rich harvest. 

June 28th. — This morning we had the pleasure of re- 
membering the Saviour's dying love, in the breaking of 
bread. About forty native Christians were present ; 
and although I understood but little of the service, I found 
it to be a time of refreshing to my own soul. 



[AI-YUEN FU, June 10th.— Miss Lancaster re- 
turned to-night from the village mentioned in 
my last. She reports a good work going on, 
the people interested in the Word of God. She 
found that a certain man was having evening prayers in 
his house, which rejoiced our hearts, as there had been 
doubts about him. I feel sure our spirit of distrust 
sometimes hinders the work in China. Instead of doubt- 
ing and distrusting as to our native brethren, we should 

rather pray that they might be kept by the power 
of God through faith unto salvation. Is He not as 
able to keep them as us ? It is my earnest prayer 
that we may so have the mind which was in Christ 
Jesus, that when we look upon our tried and despised 
brethren, we may remember His words to Peter : — 
" Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift 
you as wheat ; but I have prayed for you that your 
faith fail not." 




2.1st, Saturday. — Had a sweet season of prayer at our 
meeting. Felt the Lord very near. 

2±th. — Went this afternoon to the Flower Garden, out- 
side the city. They have a pretty good collection of 
tropical shrubs and trees, but not very many flowers. 
Among them, however, are geraniums and honeysuckle. 
Although such a place we should call at home poor, yet it 
is very nice to have something of this sort here. 

I have been reading lately the " Life of Weitbrecht," 
late of Burdwan, and have felt greatly stirred by his 
true zeal and earnestness. He saw the great importance 
of itinerating. I do not know what the LORD has in 
store for me to do, but it is my prayer that He may give 
me t/tis work for Him for some time at least. 

July 8th. — Early to-day Dr. Edwards was sent for to 
attend an opium-poisoning case : but as he was away, 
Mr. Rendall and I went. They brought a cart for us, 
the place being nearly two miles off. This was my first 
ride in a Chinese cart ; and I think I shall never forget 
it. They went at a smart trot, and, as you know the 
state of Chinese roads, you may guess the jolting we got. 

Had it been possible, we might have been shaken inside 
out ; as it was, we were turned nearly upside down. 
When we arrived, we found the man already dead, and 
quite cold. They asked us if we had no plan to bring 
him to life again. 


Not only was GOD good to us on our way out, but He 
has been so ever since we have been in China. What a 
joy it will be, if the LORD tarry and I am spared, to 
know that in China, instead of 20,000 or 30,000 Chris- 
tians, there should be 300,000. How I do long to be 
used of God to help to swell this number ! 

I feel quite at home with both place and people, and 
so far forget myself sometimes as to start speaking to 
them in English. I cannot understand people not being 
able to love the Chirese. I can't help it. I can now 
glean a little of what is going on around me ; but I must 
try and use what words I have got more in speaking. 
I can make out the meaning of a chapter pretty fairly. 

I have had a kind letter from Mr. George King, full of 
very valuable advice. 

Clje Jfiontr in Snutlj 


Dated July jlh, 1884. 

AM sitting up in the attic, looking down on a 
scene of utter desolation, the result of a tremen- 
dous flood we have just had. I will try and 
describe the scene at present before me. 

All last week I was very busy, seeing between fifty and 
sixty out-patients each morning, the afternoon being 
fully occupied in dressing and looking after the in- 
patients, of whom we had about a dozen — also preparing 
medicines, into which service I am more and more press- 
ing the in-patients. 

When I awoke on Thursday morning, July 3rd, I was 
rather glad to see that it was raining, as I knew that it 
would give me a rest from out-patients and some time 
for letter writing. Soon after breakfast, Li came up, 
saying the river was rising fast, and was just overflowing 
into the street before the house. We went out to see, and 
were soon requested by one or two neighbours, whose 
small thatched cottages lie very low, to allow them to 
stow their perishable goods in our waiting room. This 
we readily agreed to, and as the water rapidly rose, others 
came, till in a very short time our waiting room, twenty- 
five feet by twenty, was all divided up by forms into little 
households, where were stowed lath chairs, fire-places, 
spinning-wheels, bedding, etc. Sitting on the top of the 
respective properties, were the women members of the 
different families. 

Our house is fully three feet above the street, so we 
had no fear for ourselves, and were glad to be able to 
take in these poor people. This, however, proved only 
a temporary resting-place, as the water soon rose to the 
door-sill, so we sent the women and children up into the 
garret, telling them to take with them such things as 
clothing and bedding. Before they were all up, the water 
was rushing with a mighty rush into the courtyard, by 
front and back doors, and we had to think about ourselves. 

I ran to the dispensary, as it contained both the 
most valuable and the most perishable things. We soon 
had all the drawers, containing dry drugs, lint, instru- 
ments, etc., safely lodged upstairs, where I am now 
writing. Before this was done, the water was up to our 

knees, and showed no signs of abating. The medical 
books were still unsecured. In the meantime, Aunt (Miss 
Wilson), with one or two helpers, was busy in the sitting 
room and bedrooms, rescuing bedding, clothes, books, 
etc. Before she could leave, and retreat to the garret, she 
had to walk through water up to the waist. 

We had had no time to look after furniture — so chairs, 
bed-boards, vessels, buckets, pans, etc., were soon floating 
out into the yard, and in the dispensary the water was 
deep enough to set my great dressers floating. There 
were still left two rows of books, six feet long, on the 
upper shelves, and while I was busy at one end of the 
dispensary, I saw the book-case slowly heeling over and 
discharging its contents into the muddy waters below. 

We had got nearly all the valuables into this garret and 
happily all the medical stores, without a breakage, and 
all the surgical instruments without being wet, when there 
came the inevitable feature of a flood in Chinese houses 
— the falling of the walls.* One after another they fell in 
bodily, with a tremendous crash ; and from our loft we 
watched the scene of confusion below, the walls being very 
soon converted into mud, as, of course, the bricks of which 
they were made were only sun-dried. Happily all the 
outside walls have stood, though two of them will have to 
be pulled down and rebuilt, as they are badly cracked. I 
will send you a plan of the house showing the walls 
which have fallen, t 

So rapid had been the rise, that we had no time to think 
of anything beyond our own effects ; but as soon as they 
were safe, I asked where the donkey was, and was told 
that the shed was gone long ago, so the poor beast was 
either crushed to death or drowned. Among other 
animals that suffered were three goats, which we soon saw 
floating about the court-yard, dead. Every few minutes 
we would hear a crash outside, and know that some poor 
family was rendered homeless. 

* The strong wooden frameworks and pillars alone would 
remain to sustain the upper storey. 
t See page 141. 



When we settled down, having saved all we could, we 
mustered fourteen in this room (loft A), viz., ourselves, the 
servants, and some patients. We had plenty of biscuits, 
meal, tea, coffee, etc., also spirits of wine ; so we were 
soon able to have some hot tea, and to change our clothes. 
Before this, however, I struggled along to visit the other 
loft (13), and see how many people were there, also to take 
them some biscuits. I found about sixty, some watching 
from the windows the gradual destruction of their houses. 

One of the servants, who had been across to see if any- 
thing was left in the sitting-room, brought word that Mr. 
Easton and Mr. Pearse were on the city wall (about 200 
yards away); so I went, and was just able to assure them 
that we were all right. 

About five o'clock, one of the servants, from the ladies' 
house arrived, to our great surprise, as the water must 
have been eight feet deep in the street. He swam across 
of his own accord to ascertain how we were. 

Before night the waters had nearly subsided, and we 
went to bed, or rather to sleep, having curtained off a 
place for Aunt. Of course, we never knew when we might 
be awakened by the crash of one of the outside walls 
falling ; but even had they done so, we should have been 
uninjured, as nothing rests on the walls of a Chinese 
house, all the roofs and floors being supported by the 
pillars and beams of which the house-frame is made. 


By six o'clock on Saturday morning (July 5th), we were 
at work in the mud, which everywhere was ankle deep, 
and in some places much deeper. We had hardly begun 
when Mr. Easton and Mr. Pearse arrived, and kindly set 
to work with us. 

The two bedrooms have wooden floors, so we got 
spades, and cleared them in some measure of the mud, 
and put up laths all round to store things on, and before 
three o'clock we had one room fit to have a meal in, and 
so were able to invite Aunt to descend from her loft. 
She went off in a chair at night, to stay at the ladies' 
house in the city, and I hope she will stay several days, 
as she would get thoroughly tired out if she were here ; 
though I must say she seemed in for the romance of the 
thing as much as any of us the first day. After the 
novelty is over, it gets rather tiring to have such a hope- 
less wreck constantly before our eyes. 

The end wall of the sitting-room is down, and that was 
the only place we had to use as kitchen, so we made a 
fireplace of bricks and mud, and commenced cooking. 
We need a good stock of rice, as our household numbers 
between seventy and eighty. 

Now I must try and give you some idea of the present 
aspect of our brand >iew hospital, which a few days ago 
looked so spotless. If you had entered the dispensary four 
days ago, you would almost have thought it was a chemist's 
shop at home. One side was resplendent with bottles on 
shelves ; in the middle there were two long dressers full 
of drawers, cupboards, etc., well stocked with surgical in- 
struments, lint, plasters, and such like, and at the far 
end a good medical library. Now two walls have quite 
gone, and a third will have to be taken down. They 
have fallen in, so that the painted wooden floor is quite 
invisible, being covered with several cart-loads of mud 
and bricks. 

The sitting-room is converted into a bedroom, Aunt's 
room into a store-room for such things as we rescued 
from the flood, and my room, being fairly clear, we shall 
use as a sitting-room for awhile. The kitchen is impass- 
able, and the cooking range squashed to nothing. 

The patients' waiting-room is blocked up with the fur- 
niture, etc., of the poor neighbours, and in the in-patients' 
ward the bed-boards and trestles are half-buried in mud. 

The loft is the most respectable room ; the floor of it is 
half-covered with medicines, bottles, boxes of clothes, etc., 
while the roof is gay with clothes drying on a perfect net- 
work of lines. 

We have often been thankful the flood occurred in 
broad daylight ; we should have lost a great deal if it had 
been night time. As regards actual loss from breakage 
and wetting, it is small ; the real loss is mostly the money 
that had been spent on plastering walls which are now 
no more. The loss to the landlord, who will have to re- 
build the walls, will be considerable. 

Yesterday afternoon, a man having heard that the 
donkey was buried under its collapsed stall, offered to 
buy it for about six shillings, so they set to work excavat- 
ing, and found it crushed to death, and carried it away 
on a pole. 


It is sad to see to what extent our neighbours are suf- 
fering. Most of the houses which were lying just outside 
our front door are gone. In one place I saw a whole 
family standing on top of their fallen house : they could not 
get off for the force and depth of the current. All about 
here yesterday the poor people were busy rescuing what 
they could, and drying their clothes in the open air. No 
one ever remembers such a flood, though three years ago 
there was a great one. 

We feel so thankful that we have been enabled to not 
only rescue our own things, but give shelter to over sixty 
of our poor neighbours, and feed them too. 

Had this occurred a week earlier, it would have found 
us with very little money in hand ; and had it occurred a 
week later, our losses would have been much greater, for 
we should have received a number of boxes — some from 
home, and some containing Chinese books and tracts, 
which I had ordered from Shanghai. Mr. Pearse brought 
them all up with him. 


We are much encouraged with our first two patients 
who came to be cured of opium-smoking. One of them 
continues to come regularly to meet with the other Chris- 
tians, though his home is ten miles away. The other one 
who lives thirteen miles in the other direction, went home 
for a few weeks, and we prayed that he might be held 
firm to his resolve about giving up his trade in opium- 
selling. He has now returned, and we hear he has talked 
plainly to his relatives about the Gospel, and has destroyed 
the family idols. His own relations did not vilify him for 
it, but from outsiders he received a good deal of taunting. 
His wife wants to come and hear about the doctrine which 
has made so strong an impression on her husband, and 
when he goes back she will probably come over. 

He says there are several there who wish to come over, 
and he has brought one poor woman in a chair who is in 
a sad condition from disease. At present we have no fit 
place for women, but all felt we must contrive to take her 
in somehow, so here she is. 

We are getting on well with repairs. Walls are being 
pulled down and rebuilt. The landlord is evidently doing 
his best, for fear we should think of leaving his house for 
another. This, however, we have no thought of doing, as 
this is very well situated for access to the busy part of the 
east suburb, and we can also reach the country easily. 
We should have to go a long way to find one more con- 
venient, or more proof against such floods as the one we 
have had. 

The ladies came over yesterday to inspect the ruins, 
and we returned with them to tea, to meet Mr. and Mrs. 
Pearse. I have dried all my drugs, viz., twenty or thirty 
boxes of leaves, roots, etc., and I think they will not be 
much the worse. 



2 -> 


» 2 


O ^ 

< r " f " 

* < 

» 3' 

„. c 

ET re 
re q. 



rr -* 


^ d- 

3 p 

re ~ 




3 s 


T3 — 

3 3" 

— ■ re 



3 g. 





T3 " 


fD 7? 

-1 n> 

3 1 


s ^ 

tf El 

hi > 

cr "> 


3 - 



a .f* 






3 fj 
O CL, 

£■ re 


re o," 




1— 1 



























Dr. Wilson's Hospital and Premises at Han-chung Fu. {See next page.) 



®bc 6rounu |)l;m at Jh\ W8Lihari& |3ospitu( amir premises. 

N the preceding page we reproduce Dr. Wilson's sketch, showing the damage done to his 
hospital by the flood. The portions of the tenement which were two storeys high, are 
shaded ; the rest of the buildings consisted merely of a ground floor. Most Chinese 
houses have no upper rooms at all ; and it is a matter of profound thankfulness that 
these existed in Dr. Wilson's hospital, as between seventy and eighty lives were saved by their 

The sketch-plan will also give a very fair idea of a Chinese house, and of most of our interior 
Mission Stations. A Chinese house consists of one, two, three, or more open yards or quadrangles, 
with the rooms around them. The windows all face inwards, so that there is nothing to be seen 
outside but a dead brick wall. This makes Chinese streets which consist merely of dwelling-houses 
look dull and gloomy, though streets containing shops are busy and lively enough. In a Chinese 
house lobbies or passages are conspicuous from their absence, the rooms opening direct into the 
courtyard or into each other — an arrangement more welcome in the heat of summer, when the doors 
and windows are thankfully left wide open, than it is during a severe frost. The windows consist 
not of glass, but of neat wooden frameworks or gratings, with transparent tissue paper pasted over 
them. From the inside, this has the effect of ground glass, and in practice really answers admirably. 
Rain, accompanied by very high wind, will occasionally destroy the paper (perhaps once or twice 
in a year), but a few coppers' worth of paper and a bowl of paste will soon repair the damage. 

To build a Chinese house, strong wooden frameworks are erected, well dove-tailed and 
mortised together. The rafters and tile roof are next put on, and then the bricklayer fills in the 
walls. None of the timber work of Dr. Wilson's house seems to have suffered, and, of course, the 
upper storey rested not on the walls but on the timber pillars. 

(Dated July Arth, 1884.) 

The following note of Miss Wilson's will be read with interest. Our missionary sisters in 
Han-chung Fu live inside the city, while Dr. and Miss Wilson reside in one of the suburbs. During 
the flood the ladies' servant swam across the flood to the hospital to see how Miss Wilson 
and party were getting on. The following is the answer she sent back. Fancy this dear silver-haired 
servant of GOD penning these lines of trust and peace in the midst of the peril and danger ! " Surely 
in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him. TlIOU art my hiding place; 
TllOU shalt preserve me from trouble ; Thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance." 
(Psalm xxxii. 6, 7.) 

EAR SISTERS ALL,— Youwillbegladtohearhow 
happy we are : not only kept in peace, but even 
happyamid the confusion. Thedoctor has spent 
many hours in the water, rescuing drugs, etc. Most are 
saved, though the shelves fell (some of them), and two dis- 
pensary walls are gone. We are not however exposed to 
the outer world. The courtyard is full of floating shelves, 
boxes, windows, chairs, tables. The huge water-jar was one 
of the last things to leave its moorings. The doctor was up 
to his armpits in the courtyard. In the front loft are 
sixty people, whose houses are (many of them) destroyed. 
We heard one and another falling. We are sixteen in 

this loft, and have been feeding on English stoies, with 
"water, water everywhere, but not a drop to drink." 
[They soon after found a little in a tin can floating 
in the water-jar, and doled it out to the sixteen.] 
People from the other loft have already bought bread, so 
we shall soon be able to get what we need. Three goats 
have perished in the yard, and the poor donkey, we fear, 
is under the ruins of his stable. 

I have already a little room curtained off, and we shall 
sleep well, I expect. The water has gone down three feet. 
We rescued most of our clothes dry; the water got into some 
boxes, but we cannot dry things yet, so need not search. 

(•alorli m % Jtan-sulj Drobincc. 


N a previous letter I told you about the burial of our 
little Harry, and made the remark that I was glad we 
did not have a crowd of curious natives round the 
grave ; but I omitted to mention that we did have one spectator, 
who squatted on the ground at a distance, watching the pro- 

ceedings with evident interest. From that day this man took tn 
interest not only in us, but also in the Gospel, was remarkably 
quick in understanding the true meaning of all he read, and is 
now a hopeful inquirer — I believe, a saved one. When he first 
came to the Mission House, he smoked opium ; but as soon as 



he began to study the Word of God, he desired to give up the 
drug, and was enabled to do so by the aid of some medicine, 
given to him by Mr. Parker. At present he goes out selling 
books. He only receives the money for which the books are 
sold, and 50 cash (2^d.) besides for every village-market he at- 
tends ; and, on this plan, could never gain a livelihood if he were 
lazy or insincere. If our child's death (or, I should rather write, 
sleefy has been the means of a heathen's second birth, will not 
our darling rejoice with the angels of God over this sinner re- 
penting ? and will not his parents on earth join in that joy ? Oh, 
our unbelief is a great hindrance ! We never thought, at the 
very time our hearts were bleeding over the little grave, that the 
only spectator near was to be given to us, a child begotten not 
of flesh, but by the Holy Spirit. And he that is begotten of 
that Spirit can never die, but "hath everlasting life." The 
inquirer Lin continues faithful. To God be the glory ! 

I had occasion lately to visit the second-highest mandarin 
(Chau-hwan) of this city, and he received me very kindly. He 
is a Shan-tung man, and by his speech reminded me much of 
days at Chefoo. On my departure he asked me for medicine for 
his eyes, which I of course gave him, and with great pleasure 
accompanied the bottle of medicine with a copy of Mr. John's 
" Gate to Virtue and Wisdom." 

An old lady, living in a village near, has attained the great 
age of 103. She carries a stick, and walks about very briskly ; 
her eyesight is good, but hearing somewhat defective ; she still 
sits at her wheel, spinning cotton. In that one house we are 
able to count five generations. Such longevity would be con- 
sidered more remarkable in England than it is in China, and 
would doubtless find a place in the columns of the news- 


Being appointed for permanent residence in Ts'in-chau, it will 
be my aim to work frequently all surrounding cities and villages, 
asking any persons really interested in the Truth to come and 
live at the Mission House at Ts'in-chau, for a longer or shorter 
time, that they may learn more. On this my first journey from 
Ts'in-chau, therefore, T arranged to visit eight or more Hien cities 
(cities of the third order*), and their intermediate towns and 
villages. Though I travelled 500 miles, I never lost sight of 
mountains, and must have crossed such mountains forty or fifty 
times over during the two months. So any brethren, wishing to 
travel and work in these parts, must be blessed with both good 
legs and lungs, or climbing hills and mountains would prove no 
mean impediment to them. From Ts'in-chau to Lan-chau, the 
capital, few if any hills are met with ; but east, west, and south 
of the city we can travel but a short distance without being 
obliged to cross them. 

May yd. — Started from Ts'in-chau. Our party consisted of 
myself, Chinese servant, and a muleteer. The mule carried my 
luggage, and books, and myself, too, a good part of the way. My 
wife and Miss Jones journeyed with me thirteen days — in fact, 
almost to the first city I visited, which was on the borders of 
Shen-si province, called Feng-hien, and situated 390 li (or 130 
miles) from Ts'in-chau. The ladies had opportunity, both going 
and returning, to talk with their heathen sisters, and so the time 
was well occupied. 

A QUIET sabbath. 

4///. — This day was the Sabbath, and we were resting in a 
beautiful locality, and had our times of worship, English and 
Chinese, in perfect peace. We went to the top of a small hill and 
saw the remains of a temple destroyed by the Mahommedans 
more than twenty years ago ; the roofs were gone, the walls 
much dilapidated, but, strange to relate, the idols still sitting 
there, some minus an arm or leg, some destitute of a still more 
important member, perhaps a nose, or even a head. If you 
pointed to these, and told the people the folly of trusting to idols 
that could not save themselves, some would agree ; while others 
would tell you that the spirit of the idols had left them since the 
temple was destroyed, and only clay remained. 

§th. — To-day attended a market at a town called Han-ts'iien 
Si, and preached and sold books for several hours. The Wei- 
yiien, or official of this town, a proud young man from Hu-nan, 
attempted to upset my bookselling ; but a ya-men runner, who 
had been sent after me by the Ts'in-chau mandarin, warned him 
to be careful, and he was obliged to "pocket his pride," and 
allow me to do my work in peace. It is nice always to remember 
that even a hair of our head cannot be touched without our 
Father's permission. 

itlh. — Weather hot, and road hilly, but scenery so lovely that 
it makes up for fatigue. Mountains covered with trees and 
shrubs, rejoicing in the bright weather ; every now and then, as 
we walked along, pairs of pheasants would start frightened from 
the hill sides, uttering the harsh cry peculiar to their kind. The 
varieties of the feathered tribe are not few, and in these parts the 
beautiful bird called by the Chinese kin-ki, or golden pheasant, 
is to be found. 

One night we had to sleep in a stable (which after all was not 

* That is, capitals of counties. 

so humble as being bom in one), but the next arrived at a place 
called Peh-hwa Ch'vvan, where we secured more comfortable 
quarters. A Chinese stable, I should remark, is not to be com- 
pared with an English one, which would make a most respectable 
inn in China. A mud wall, with a roof sloping from the top, 
sometimes waterproof, but as often as not leaky ; a rough 
wooden trough, with rails above, to tie the animals to, complete a 
" Celestial " stable. To sleep in such a place in the winter would 
be rather hard lines, since there is only one wall, but it is easily 
managed in summer if there are few or no animals in the way. 

ilh to 12th. — At Peh-hwa Ch'wan, owing to wet weather. In 
spite of the rain, many people came to buy books ; on Sunday 
especially had a most attentive audience while we worshipped in 
Chinese, and to them we preached the Gospel. 


13th to i$th. — Continued our journey. Some days we walked 
a long way without finding an inn to take refreshment, and we 
would then choose a cool spot on the hills or in the valleys, and 
as we had a few stores and other things handy in a basket, would 
there sit down pic-nic fashion and enjoy our repast. A neigh- 
bouring stream would afford plenty of cool, clear water for 
parched throats, and we could either drink nature's beverage, or 
by means of an etna make tea, whichever we pleased. Such 
life, with the Lord Jesus as one's portion, will compare favour- 
ably with any other kind of living in the world ; mere worldly 
luxury stands nowhere in comparison — it is fatal selfishness, and 
always misery. And what shall be said of many wealthy 
Christians at home, some themselves fitted for the heathen-field, 
but unwilling to leave their luxuries ; and others unable to go 
forth, but also unwilling to aid others to go ? Their happiness 
cannot be great, neither can their Lord's pleasure in them be 
great. If there is more giving up for Him, who gave up ALL 
for us, our happiness is increased a hundredfold. 

On the 151A of the month the ladies left me, and returned 
home with Miss Jones's assistant, the old man Suen. I am glad 
to notice that this old man has joy at the prospect of soon being 
with Jesus, who is more to him, evidently, than a mere "foreign 
sage" could ever be. 

l6tA to 2.0th. — At or near Feng-hien. Attended a market and 
theatrical ten miles from the city, and also made fair saks on the 
streets inside. 


20th and 21st. — The morning I left Feng-hien I saw a 
number of villagers, with their dogs, chasing a wolf. They brought 
the animal to bay in the bed of a stream, and then neither man 
nor dog dared approach it ! I looked at them for some minutes, 
and there they remained ; the wolf coolly standing to regain 
breath, while his pursuers stood at a respectful distance, resolved 
now that they had overtaken him, to let him escape ! 

There are a great many caves in this neighbourhood, which 
are called by the natives here, yao, and they are superior to 
those I have met with in Ts'in-chau. By the roadside are high 
clay banks, with perpendicular faces ; and great square cavities 
are hollowed out of these, the doorway being made high, that 
the top may serve for window, and the bottom for door. In some 



of them there is an extra window let in. Inside the room is the 
usual stove-bed, an indispensable to a Northern Chinaman. 
And I must testify, from what I have seen of these caves, that 
they are cooler in summer, and warmer in winter, than ordinary 
Chinese dwellings. Having such thick earth all round, neither 
sun, wind, nor rain can gain entrance, except through door or 
window, which are stopped up at pleasure. Such caves are to 
be preferred to most village-houses ; but 

they are exposed to a danger unknown to 

the latter. Sometimes, though it is but <■ 
seldom, the earth forming the ceiling and 
walls gives way, and buries all beneath it, 
living or inanimate. But such a calamity, 
though possible, is not probable, and 
rarely takes place. The poorer classes alone 
inhabit these cave-dwellings. 


When we arrived at Liang-tang Hien, 
the second city on our route, we were dis- 
appointed to find it a very small place. 
However, the people bought books readily, 
and I had a good number of visitors to hear 
the Gospel ; among these a few Mahom- 
medans were interested. They all talk of 
the Lord Jesus' return and reign on the 
earth, and add also that heaven and earth 
are to be destroyed, and new created. What 
a strange mixture of truth and error is to 
be found in their creed ! When will men 
learn to seek after the only religion that 
can aid them, and trust in the only God 
who can deliver from sin ? There are a 
number of different religions in China, but, 
as I repeatedly tell the people, only one 
that can change the heart and life, only one 
that has for its source the only living and 
true God ; and their own wicked lives 
prove the truth of these words. 



May 22nd to June 17th. — I attended 
another market, and after that, a walk of 
fifteen miles through richly- wooded country, 
beautified by plenty of sweetly-scented 
wild flowers, brought us to Hwei-hien, the 
largest city marked on my route. I made 
a long stay there, as I had to send my 
man home for books and other articles. 
I did not anticipate good sales in the city, 
which has been well worked (being on the 
main road from Han-chung to Ts'in-chau), 
but by preaching on the streets, and can- 
vassing at all the shops, I succeeded in dis- 
posing of an ounce of silver's worth of 
books and tracts. The Roman Catholics 
have opened a station here, and while in 
the city I met the two priests. One had 
been out three years, and one had not 
long arrived. They are Belgians, and 
unacquainted with English ; so the one 
who understood Chinese conversed with 
me in that tongue. He told me that, entirely 
through Roman Catholic natives, they had 
worked the city for three years, and had 
nearly two hundred converts. He 
affectionately invited me to " return to 
the true (?) Church,'' for I was on 
a wrong road, and God could not 
bless me. He said their converts in China could be 
counted by millions, while ours were lamentably few, notwith- 
standing all our travelling and hard work : it was because we 
were in error, and God was not blessing us (?). His words led 
to a long conversation, in which I stuck to the Bible as my 
authority for all I taught, while he kept quoting his Church— 
the holy Church — and so we parted, kindly enough, I expressing 

a hope that they would soon allow entrance to the glorious light 
and liberty of the Gospel, and they a counter-hope that I should 
soon find out that my teachings were erroneous, and the Bible 
alone insufficient (!) for my need. Alas, that men should love to 
live in darkness and bondage ! Does God judge by strength 
of numbers or by sincerity ? Roman Catholic converts 
may be multitudinous ; but is not the very heathen race itself 


awful to behold in its magnitude? [See Amos ii. 14, 16.] 
In every city where the Mahommedans were strong I called 
at their mosque, and preached the Gospel to the A-hong 
(minister), if he were willing to listen. In each case I succeeded 
in selling Arabic Gospels, and I could tell by the way I was 
treated that they were really pleased to see me. One has, how- 
ever, to be very careful in preaching to Mahommedans. In 

their practice of circumcision, and sundry washings, and their 
hatred of pork, they remind us of the Jew. It is certainly com- 
forting to notice that they give the Lord Jesus a high place 
among the utges of the world, and deem His teachings of no 
little importance ; whereas they are despised and ridiculed by 
the majority of Han-ren, or purely Chinese race. 

June 2nd. — On the way to Ch'eng-hien, I noticed that the 
poppy was much more cultivated than wheat ; the plant was in a 
fine condition, very high, and the capsules ripe for cutting. 
Great numbers of people were coming from neighbouring 
districts into this one for the work, for which they are well paid. 
The noisy crowds in the fields, and also in Heng-ch'uan, where 
I stayed one night, reminded me of the hop-picking season in 
Kent. I soon sold a good many books, though I made but a 
short stay. 

A fellow-traveller told me an amusing story of how a mandarin 
of a certain city tried to put down poppy-cultivation in his 
district. He smoked the drug himself, but that did not deter 
him from sending his soldiers into the fields and cutting down 
acres and acres of the precious plant just when it was ready to 
yield its rich increase. The owners were incensed, but had no 
means of revenge at the time. Shortly afterwards the mandarin's 
own stock of opium was exhausted, and he sent his servant to 
purchase more. Not one shop, however, would sell to him ; 
the people were in league to teach their "great parent" a 
lesson. The servant was followed by soldiers, requests were 
followed by demands and blows, but still no opium was forth- 
coming ; and whether the mandarin survived his painful cravings 
or not, my informant did not tell me. Anyhow, be the tale 
true or not, it teaches us that we ought to be faithful and sincere 
ourselves, before we dare to teach our neighbours. 

Opium is so cheap now in these districts, that the number of 
smokers is alarmingly on the increase ; even little children, I am 
told, are learning the harmful habit from their own parents. 


yd and ifth. — At Ch'eng-hien. A native Roman Catholic was 
living in the same inn as I put up at, and he treated me most 
courteously, though he was aware I was no priest. In justice 
to the Romish converts of China, I must say their behaviour 
towards us is often a pleasing contrast to that of the heathen ; 
it is also true that they often think and know a great deal more 
of the Lord Jesus than of the Virgin Mary. May God open 
the eyes of many to see the errors taught them, in order that 
they may eschew them, and be led into perfect light and 
liberty. Did not make very good sales in this city. 

yh to i$t/i. — Visited Si-ho Hien and Li-hien, besides four 
towns ; and by attending markets and theatricals succeeded in 
getting good audiences, and disposing of a fair number of books. 
Weather hot and dry, and the mandarins and people everywhere 
entreating the gods to send rain. 

While in these districts, I heard that sixteen children, all about 
eight years of age, had been killed, and most of them devoured, 
by wolves within the short space of a week. The parents, of 
course, were beside themselves in their grief, and alas ! had 
not the only God of comfort for their stay. 

It is not considered prudent, on account of the wolves, in 
these mountainous parts, to travel alone or unarmed, early or 
late in the day. The poor children referred to all lived within 
ten miles of the city, and yet were carried away in broad day- 
light. Two shocks of an earthquake — one violent, and one 
slight — were felt during this time. 

My own adventures on this particular journey are remarkable 
for being both trying and amusing. I am encouraged with the 
results of my preaching and bookselling, but I must say I never 
met with so many misfortunes on any one journey before. 

rough treatment at an idol procession. 

I had made good sales at Li-hien, and was already forty li 

(thirteen miles) away from the city, and on the way to Ning- 

yiien, when we reached two large villages called Ai-wan and 

i Chong-ch'wan. All the male inhabitants had turned out with 

two gaudy palanquins in each of which was seated an idol, and, 

in procession, were entreating for rain. Upon seeing us they 
commanded both of us to take off our hats, and k'oh-t'co (bow 
the head to the ground in obeisance) before the idols. I said I 
could do no such thing, and that I was an Englishman. They 
raved out that they did not care ; whether I was a foreigner or 
even the Li-hien mandarin himself, we must do obeisance, and 
thereupon tore off our straw hats (the only protection we had 
from the sun), and beat us about the head and face in no light 
manner. They also stopped up the road, and then took the two 
sedans, and rushed with them upon our persons, knocking us 
down several times. As we had the long hard poles of the 
sedans in front of us, and a high wall of loose stones behind, 
this battering proved no child's play. We made no resistance 
— if right, it would have been folly against such numbers ; 
neither did we abuse them at all, as you may be sure. 

After about twenty minutes of this treatment, during which my 
valuable native spectacles (for the sun and short sight) were 
smashed, and our two straw hats stolen, some of the hoary- 
headed villagers, who till now had been looking on highly 
amused, cried out, " Suan-liao ! " " Suan-liao ! " ("Settled! 
settled ! ") like they always do, when injustice has had full sway. 
So my servant and I walked on a li further in the burning sun, 
bruised and hatless, thinking it was really " Suan-liao." But 
in a few minutes we were pursued with the most fiendish yells : 
"Ta! ta!" "JVien-s/iang! nien-shang!" ("BeatI beat!" "Follow ! 
follow ! "); and soon we found ourselves dragged back to Ai-wan 
village (as I would not flee, and leave my man and his basket 
alone), where my mule and muleteer were standing awaiting re- 

The people, now like madmen, had put the sedans down, 
for the purpose of forcibly compelling us to k'oh-feo to the idols. 
The native Christian who had the basket strapped to his back, 
and was quite helpless, was beaten on to his knees before the 
idols, and there, by force of numbers, compelled outwardly to 
show veneration ; but I, who had no basket, stood my ground, 
saying that they might beat me to death if they were so inclined, 
but I could never bend before an idol. Something or the other 
in my manner told the elders of the villages that they had gone 
far enough, and we were then released. We could not get back 
our hats, and when we started the sun was very hot, and we had 
no umbrella or other covering for our heads, but God soon 
sent clouds, and so I was mercifully preserved from sun- 

changed feelings. 

When I passed again through their villages, some days later, 
not a few of the inhabitants came forward and purchased books 
from us. 

During the delay which this matter caused I sold a number 
of books — I believe because every one heard I had been beaten, 
and out of curiosity came to see me. I also preached the Gospel 
to many ; some people, among them very old men from the 
country, said they were so glad to hear there was a way for the 
forgiveness of sins, and living a good life, and that they would 
certainly come to Ts'in-chau, and inquire further into the 

Li-hien seems to me the most promising for work of all the 
cities I visited ; there are living in the villages around a large 
number of Si-ch'uen people, who, out of their own province, 
and amongst a ruder and less religious people, seem to be longing 
for true help, sympathy, and teaching. Ts'in-chau and the vil- 
lages around do not appear half so promising, and when in the 
future God grants more fruit there, it would certainly be wise 
to lose no time in opening an out-station in or near Li-hien. 

i6lh to 2^th. — Travelling again, found the temperature very 
variable, according as we ascended or descended the hills. Some 
nights I found all my bedding barely sufficient to keep me 
warm, and on getting up in the morning my fingers would be 
blue with the cold, and this in middle of June ! Go on to the 
next place, and night-time would find us thinking how best to 
keep cool, and ward off mosquitoes 1 In one city the mosquitoes 
and lice in the inn were so ext/'abad, that I lay awake all night, 
tired as I was, using all means I could for relief, which, how- 
ever, did not come till daylight, when I continued my journey. 

Visited the two cities of Ning-yvien and Fu-hiang, besides 

some market towns, but did not make good sales, as these 

I places have been frequently called at. Between these two cities 



mentioned I had the best escort yet sent after me in China. A 
clerk from the Ning-yiien ya-men rode on a fine white horse, 
and beside himself followed two runners on foot. He proved 
himself a perfect gentleman, and treated me with the utmost 
respect. He insisted on my riding his horse, a fleet animal, 
while he himself used my mule. He is a native of T'ong-wei 
Ilien, of this province. A strange contrast to his behaviour 
was that of a mandarin from Hu-NAN, who one night shared 
the same inn with us. This worthy abused my servant because 
he boldly confessed himself a believer in Jesus. " Well," said 
the official with a sneer, in the presence of his retinue of servile 
runners, "if you do believe in the foreigners' Jesus— what 
then?" " I shall go to heaven," replied the lad, promptly and 
fearlessly. "Devils can't go to heaven, and foreigners are 
devils," angrily retorted the mandarin, who himself happened to 
be what the natives term an opium-devil, i.e., an inveterate 
smoker of opium. The boy was going to reply, but I stepped 
out, and cut the conversation short. 

Just now officials generally, but particularly Hu-NAN men (of 
whom there is a large number in Kan-suh in the army), are 
regarding foreigners with no affectionate eye, owing to the war 
with France outside of China proper. I was asked about this 
war several times on the road, and although some of the officials 
know there is cause for alarm, others come to the same comfort- 
able conclusion as the working-classes, and believe that no 
" barbarians " can overcome the large and fierce armies of the 
greatest country in the world ! Perhaps it was well for me that 
such was the general opinion, for had they known what /knew, 
I might not have got off with one beating only during the 
journey. Being an Englishman would have proved but little 
advantage ; with uninformed Chinese, foreigners are fc eigne rs, 
be they English, French, or Russian, and can be up to no good ! 

At this season wild strawberries and raspberries are plentiful 

in these parts ; they are, when in their prime, as large as the 
cultivated fruit at home — not of such a fine flavour, but excellent 
substitutes. A good-sized basinful may be purchased for ten 
cash (id.) If cultivated, they would doubtless become very fine 
fruit, and compare well with any in the world. I have not met 
with these fruits in any other province. While in Fu-kiang I 
noticed signs of a change in the weather; and as I had visited all 
the cities marked on my route, and been absent fifty-three days, 
I started for home, travelling forty English miles the last day 
(Fu-kiang to Ts'in-chau). Rain began to fall, and I feared delay 
would prevent return through bad roads. Found all the folks at 
Ts'in-chau well and happy, and also that Mr. Parker, who, too, 
had just returned from a journey, had undergone an experience 
similar to mine, and in quite another part of the province, also 
been beaten for failing to show veneration for the native gods. 
My accidental exposure to sun and damp during the journey, 
though resulting in but trifling indisposition then, culminated 
after I reached home in a severe attack of fever and rheumatism, 
lasting eight days, and leaving me very weak, and still confined 
to the house. Thank God, I am slowly recovering, and able to 
do a little writing. 


1,000 Gospels. 
520 Sheet Tracts. 
380 Book Tracts. 
200 Quarter Portions of 
New Testament. 

121 Illustrated Parables. 
93 " Luke " and " Acts." 
20 Arabic Gospels. 
I Persian Testament. 

Travelled 500 miles, called at 30 cities and towns, and sold 
the above books, which, with some educational works, realised 
16,254 cash ; also sold 16s. worth of medicine for opium- 

Cljeb-hiitng H win lire. 


flEN-CHAU, August 27th, 1884— You will be 
glad to hear of the baptism of other four girls 
on last Lord's Day, August 24th. The first 
three were baptised on 27th of July, and the 
four all found pardon and peace in Jesus Christ that same 
day — four in one day ! One hurried away from the 
side of the baptistry to her room, and obtained salva- 
tion ; another found peace during the morning service ; 
a third at Mrs. Stott's Bible-class in the afternoon ; and 

the fourth, a married girl, went home from the class in an 
agony of soul, threw herself on her knees, and cried for 
mercy, and found abundant pardon and peace. I feel 
sure your heart will be another to rejoice, and your 
voice another to give thanks to God ; to Him be all the 

We are all pretty well, but there is a great deal of 
excitement about, owing to the action of the French, who 
are in a great measure upsetting everything. 

(From the " Pall Mall Gazette " of October 1 3I/1.) 
HE LORD REIGNETH ! Blessed fact, true at all times. True when the kingdom of 
Satan is manifestly being overturned ; equally true when the enemy seems to triumph. 
Gethsemane and Calvary only precede the empty tomb, the ascension to glory, the 
enthroning of the risen Lord. So often do joy and sorrow mingle in the service of His 
people. Christ triumphs ; Satan rages; and then comes a still more glorious triumph! How 
good of God to give our friends the cheer mentioned in the preceding extract from Mr. Stott's letter, 
before the trial indicated by the telegram quoted from the Pall Mall Gazette ! We shall count on 
special prayer for all these friends : — 

"A riot occurred at Wenchow (a Shanghai telegram 
says) on the 5th inst. The foreign houses, belonging 
almost exclusively to missionaries, were burnt by the 
mob, and also the Custom House records, though the 

building containing the records is intact. The English 
Consulate, situate on an island in the middle of the 
river, escaped destruction. No lives were lost, and quiet 
has been restored.'' 



Wisxh among % Momcit of Si-rjntcit, 


HUNG-K'ING, June 23rd, 1884.— I have to praise 
our Lord for His great love shown to me during 
the last few months ; His loving care seems so 
manifest in this heathen land. 

I have now been five months at settled study, only- 
being kept from it for a few days through ill-health, 
caused by exposure to the sun. I am still here in Chung- 
king — ten days overland journey from Chen-tu Fu. I 
hear there is a very open door there for work among the 
women. And yet so far there is only Miss Stroud to 
assist Mrs. Riley ! Here the women are most willing 
to welcome us into their homes, and on fine days quite 
large numbers come to our house ; yet so far thousands 
only, of all the millions in this province, have an opportunity 
of hearing of the true God and of His wonderful plan of 

So far, most of my time has been taken up with the 
study of the language, and it certainly is plodding work. 
But I find it is not good to be all day at my books, so, as 
I am able to use what I have a little, I intend to give the 
afternoon of each day to the younger children in the 
school, and there are two women who come to my room 
most days, and I am teaching them to read. One of them 
is a Christian. She has had a good deal of trouble lately. 
Her husband, also a Christian, took by mistake a dose of 
poison. Help was called, but it was too late, and he died, 

leaving a wife and three children. A little while ago she 
was baptised with three other women. She came up to 
my room the evening of the same day, and told me Mrs. 
Tsen, one of the three, had been speaking such comforting 
words to her, reminding her of the happy home above 
where her husband had lately gone, to be with the One 
they both love. She is not sorrowing, as many others in 
this land are, for she knows what it is to rest in JESUS. 

The cry for the Lord's witnesses in this land is truly 
great ; and how deep is the need for the Holy Spirit's 
power ! My deep desire is to shine more brightly for JESUS 
among this benighted people. Work here is so different 
to work at home. There is no such thing as going to a 
meeting, and seeing men there and then accepting the 
Gospel message and going on their way rejoicing. Here 
it is such slow work, a matter of patient plodding from 
the very beginning. I find I can get on better with the 
children ; they seem to understand so quickly. I think the 
mothers, too, are better won through the children, and 
though I feel the cry for workers among the women of 
China is very great, yet my heart feels drawn to work 
among the children. 

The Lord give us each grace to be strong against the 
wiles of the Evil One in this land, and especially against 
spiritual deadness. 




[AY 30th, 1884. — Studied Chinese in the forenoon, 
and in the afternoon visited among the natives, 
and were very kindly received everywhere. The 
Lord has indeed set before us many open doors, 
for which we are very thankful. Would that the hearts 
of the people were as open to receive our Master as their 
houses are to us, His unworthy servants. 

June 3rd. — By special invitation, a number of the 
mothers of the school children came to-day, and spent the 
whole afternoon with us. We drank tea, and ate native 
cakes, and sang hymns together ; and Mr. Easton, who 
was here, spoke to them for half an hour about our God. 
These women are all heathen, most of them knowing 
nothing whatever of the religion of Jesus, except so much 
as their little girls may have told them, 

yune \th. — Chinese prayer-meeting to-day, when much 
prayer was offered for rain. The season has been very 
dry, and the prospects for the rice crop are gloomy ex- 

June 6th. — Still no rain. But though the heavens be 
brass, our God can open the windows thereof, and send 
down the needed blessing. It may be He wills to be en- 
quired of by His children concerning this thing. 

June jth. — Praise the Lord ! The rain came last 
night, and has kept on almost incessantly ever since. 

June \zth. — Thursday. After tea we had a long walk 
outside the city wall and the river edge. The river is 

almost dry. Great need for more rain j* again we must 
besiege the Throne of Grace for an abundance of rain, 
lest famine come. 

June \?,th. — Went out visiting this afternoon, taking a 
native Christian woman with us. Called at two houses, 
and in one of them had a good time. The women seemed 
interested, i,but, for the first time, we were asked point 
blank : Was not ours the country that sends China opium? 
What could we say ? Of course, we could not deny it ; and 
with our slight knowledge of the language, could not very 
clearly explain what "JESUS' disciples" in our country 
think about this matter. 

June 14th, Saturday. — Study all day. Prayer-meeting 
in the evening. Thanksgiving for the rain, which had 
been falling all day. Truly our God is the hearer of 

June i$t/i, Sunday Morning. — Service for the first 
time in our new chapel, which is very comfortable, and 
looks quite pretty. All felt a little disappointed that there 
was still a small debt left on the chapel [built by the 
native brethren — from some miscalculation, we suppose]. 

Afternoon. — The mail came in, bringing from 
friends in China more than enough to clear off the debt. 
The evening service was indeed a thanksgiving one. 
" Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even they 
shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord." 

Srief IJjote, 

MISS HARRIETTE BLACK writes from Han-chung 
Fu on June 28th, sending us her diary, extracts of which will be 
found in another part of China's Millions. After speaking of 
the safe arrival at Han-chung Fu of Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, after 
a journey of three months from Chefoo, she writes: — "May 
I ask a special interest in your prayers on behalf of my women's 
class which meets here every Tuesday ? These women are quite 
heathen, knowing nothing of God but what they have heard 
during the past few weeks. However, they are very willing to 
come and listen, and last Tuesday I felt very much helped in 
speaking to them." 

MISS LOIS A. MALPAS writes from Gan-king on July 
22nd in a very cheerful spirit, and is full of praise to God for 
the beautiful summer they have had there. She says: — "Our 
Biblewoman being unwell, I have not been able to go out visit- 
ing among the women for a long time. We are praying that 
she may soon be well and strong enough to go with us." 

DR. W. L. PRUEN writes from Chefoo on the 15th July:— 
" During the first six months of this year there have been 1,449 
out-patients. This has been an exceptionally healthy season, 
otherwise the numbers would have been larger. I have also 
during the winter months continued the Bible readings to the 
servants of foreigners in the settlement, and have also had the 
happy privilege of assisting in the pastoral work of the native 
Church here, besides doing evangelistic work at odd times, espe- 
cially among the in-patients." 

chau on July 22nd, sending diary up to July 16th. She is pleased 
at being able to assist a little in Miss Boyd's school, and further 
writes : — " We are looking forward to having a conference [here 
in a week's time. The native evangelists from the out-stations are 
coming up, and we are praying that the Lord will make it a 
time of real blessing to us all, so that we may be vessels 
more fitted for the Master's use here in poor dark China." 

MISS FANNY BOYD writes from Kiu-chau on July 
29th : — "Just now we are very much interested in a small native 
conference which my brother-in-law has convened of our native 
helpers. He has five other stations as well as this city under 
his charge, and the men from these places came down here on 
Saturday, and are to remain a few days. We are having general 
meetings for prayer, as well as Mr. Randle's examination of the 
helpers in Scriptural knowledge, etc. 

It is so cheering to see such a number of Christians — more 
than we have ever seen before in Kiu-chau. There are about 
twelve helpers here, and very good times they seem to be 

Mr. Randle is very busy. The programme is like this : — 
6.30 a.m. — Prayer meeting — Mr. Randle and the helpers. 
8.30. — Morning prayers. 

9.30 to 11.30. — Examination of helpers on St. Luke's Gospel. 
Afternoon. — Preaching by the helpers, or teaching by Mr. 

Evening. — Prayers taken by one of the helpers. Magic 

lantern or astronomy. 

We hope to have an examination of candidates, a baptism, 
and a communion service before the men leave again. 

You remember Fah-yiien and his. wife Tong-chiao ? They have 
charge now of the Ho-k'eo station ; it is a very large, busy town 
in the Kiang-si province. It was nice to see him again. 

Lately we have had three elder girls from our out-stations here 
for a few months' instruction, which makes the number of our 
girls seventeen. I have been much interested in my daily Bible 
class with them. I believe that the Holy Spirit is working 
in their hearts. 

MRS. PRUEN writes from Che-foo of the storm of August 
22nd and 23rd : " This has been a remarkably cool summer, 
with an unusual amount of rain, finishing with a very severe 

storm, lasting thirty-six hours, which has done sad damage. The 
crops have suffered considerably, and at the Chinese camp, on 
the Tung-chau Road, some ten miles distant, about 200 soldiers 
were drowned. Here we have sustained injuries which, they 
say, 500 dollars will not repair. Mr. Elliston's compound, which 
was so neatly enclosed, suffered most. The sea came over the 
wall, carrying the bathing houses inside, and dashing them to 
pieces. The boats were floated, and were saved with 
difficulty. The school-house has suffered heavily. Miss Down- 
ing's house suffered a good deal ; and the south wall of the 
compound was levelled to the ground. The roof of the large 
hall of the hospital came down bodily, burying one patient, who 
marvellously escaped with only a bad bruise. We do feel how 
great God's mercy is in preseving us all from danger to life and 

DEPARTURES FOR CHINA— As announced in our 
last number, Messrs. Duncan Kay, Thomas Hutton, George 
Miller, Charles Horobin, William Laughton, John Reid, 
Stewart McKee, and Albert Phelps sailed in the Kaisar-i-hiuJ 
on Wednesday, October 8th ; and on October 22nd, Misses 
Cecilia and Mariamne Murray, Charlotte McFarlane, Kate 
Macintosh, Agnes Gibson, Elizabeth Webb, Jeanie Grey, 
Eleanor Marston, and Alice Drake sailed in the Khedive. The 
first party are due in Shanghai November 28th ; the second 
party on December 12th. 

ARRIVALS IN CHINA.— Misses Bathia Liltlejohn, 
Catharine A. Todd, Margaret Symon, and Maria Hudson Taylor, 
who sailed in the Bokhara on August 27th, changed into the 
Verona at Colombo, and reached Shanghai on October 13th — 
four days before they were due. 

McCarthy (D. V.) sails for China by the P. and O. steamer of No- 
vember 5th ; and arrangements are being made for the leaving of 
another party early in December. Among those who may leave 
at that time we may mention the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor ; 
Stanley P. Smith, Esq., B.A.; Rev. William Cassels, B.A. ; 
D. E. Hoste, Esq., late Royal Artillery; Herbert L. Norris, 
Esq. ; Mr. and Mrs. Stalman ; Messrs. Handyside, James, and 
Foucar, from Mr. Grattan Guinness' College ; and Mr. Win. 
Blake, from the London City Mission, etc. Intelligence from 
China may, however, modify these arrangements. 

MR. TOMALIN writes from Gan-k'ing, on December 
2nd : — " I have been much better this summer than I could 
have expected ; recovery commenced from the day of our annual 
prayer meeting. 

"The French arc fighting with China in real earnest now. 
The news of the bloodshed at Foo-chow is really awful : at 
present we are kept in peace, and the people quite quiet. 

" The work is encouraging. I am anxious to leave here soon 
for an autumn in the out-stations, but cannot at present on 
account of the absence of Mr. Cooper. There are many calls 
from the out-stations, and help is greatly needed. Interest is 
springing up in several new places, and there are a goodly 
number of earnest inquirers." 

MR. E ASTON writes from Ilan-chungFu on August 7th: 
" I am hoping very soon to go to Hing-gan Fu to see if God will 
give us an open door there. It would be a good centre of work 
in itself, and would be another link between this and Han-kow. 
I have asked Mr. George King to go with me." 

MR. ARTHUR EAS ON writes from Yun-nan Fu on 
July 28th : " Yesterday's service was well attended ; notwith- 
standing heavy showers of rain, twenty-two persons besides our 
household were present. 

" We are all well, praise the Lord ; the weather is wonder- 
fully cool, only 77 or 78 on the hottest days. The harvest is 
most plentiful, grain and fruit abundant and cheap. 

" To-morrow (D.V.) Mr. Owen Stevenson and I hope to visit 
a large village six miles off; we met with an encouraging recep- 
tion there once before.'' 

China's Millions 



dDbc |Uigmn0 ©nc. 

"The LORD GOD Omnipotent reigneih. n — (Rev. xtx. 6.) 
GLAD DAY is coming! The voice of a great multitude, as the v. ice of many waters, 
and as the voice of mighty thunderings, will be heard saying, " Alleluia ! for the Lord 
God Omnipotent reigneth : let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him ; for the 
marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready." Then will be 
the great harvest home ; and the innumerable throng, gathered out of -all nations and kindreds and 
people and tongues, all clothed with white robes, and waving palms of victory, shall cry with loud 
voice, " Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb." 

" Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb ! " Truly so : and 
will not those rejoice who have been the happy instruments used in calling them ? If there could 

NO. 114. DECEMBER, 1884. 



be sorrow in heaven, would it not be at the thought that some of the uncalled ones might have been 
called had we been more faithful to our Lord's commission, and had we, at the cost of greater self- 
denial, forwarded His work in the earth ? Oh ! the thought of the two hundred millions of uncalled 
ones in China (even supposing the little handful of missionaries could reach the remaining fifty 
millions of Chinese, which they cannot possibly do) ! Why do not more Christians gladly leave all, 
and follow Christ in rescuing the perishing at any possible cost ? Is it not because many of us, 
while looking forward to the future coming of His kingdom, forget His present right to reign in the 
hearts of His own ; and are unmindful of the blessed fact that ALL power is now given to Him, in 
heaven and in earth ? Hence many never attempt to obey Him with unreserved consecration and 
trust, and live and act as if they were their own, and were at liberty to please themselves, and to give 
to God as much or as little service as they think fit, as much or as little of their time, strength, and 
possessions as is most agreeable to themselves. And g-o, to many, spells stay ; or y-e spells some- 
body, anybody, or nobody, as the case may be ! Meanwhile the uncalled millions are dying without 
God; His command that the Gospel shall be preached to every individual among them is treated 
with contempt; and BLOODGUILTINESS lies somewhere — am I quite clear that none of it 
rests on met J. H. T. 

Jissumarg gfjepattas, — JfarcfocU Huttings. 

UR friends have doubtless been thanking God with us for the large number of additional 
workers for China that He has been pleased to give us this autumn ; and have, like 
Deborah, " praised the Lord when the people willingly offered themselves." We give 
below a list of the names of the dear brethren and sisters who have left up to the time 
of our going to press, with their places of residence : — 

Miss Bathia Littlejohn 
,, Catharine A. Todd 



Miss Margaret Symon 
„ Maria Hudson Taylor 




Miss Mary Black 
,, Annie R. Taylor 
,, Ellen A. Barclay 
,, Berta Broman ... 
,, Maria Byron 

Mr. Duncan Kay 
,, Thomas Hutton ... 
,, George Miller ... 
,, Charles Horobin 


Wood Green. 




Miss Caroline Mathewson 
,, A. Gertrude Broom hall 

Dr. Herbert Parry 

Mr. A. Hudson Broomhall 




St. Leonards-on-Sea. 

Mr. William Laughton 

,, John Reid 

,, Stewart McKee ... 
,, Albert Phelps ... 



Miss Cecilia K. Murray 
,, Mariamne Murray 
,, Charlotte McFari.ane 
,, Kate Macintosh 
,, Agnes Gibson 



OCTOBER 22nd. 

Miss Elizabeth Webb... 
,, Jeanie Gray 
„ Eleanor Marston 
„ Alice Drake 



Weston -super- Mare. 


Farewell meetings have been held in many parts of the country in connection with the depar- 
ture of one or another of these parties ; and it has been particularly interesting to notice how 
much missionary interest has been aroused by their going forth. Many of our new mission- 
aries have been associated with bands of Christian workers of one kind and another at home ; 



and we know that others of their fellow- labourers will before long be following them to more distant 
fields. The following is a list of some of the meetings : — 

Presbyterian Church ... 

Baptist CHArEL 

Metropolitan Tabernacle 

Baptist Chapel 

Wesleyan Chapel 
Miss Macpherson"s 

Gospel Hall 




Conference Hall 
Presbyterian Church ... 

Flimsoll St., East India Road 
Highbury Hill 

Highgate Road 

Mildmay Park 

Home of Industry, Spitalfulds 

Wood Green 

Aldersgate Street ... 

A Idersgate Street ... 

Priory Hall 

Mildmay Park 

Not tin sr Hill 

Chairman — Rev. W. II. Edmonds. 
,, Rev. W. II. King. 

,, Rev. C. H. Spurgeon. 

,, Rev. J. Stephens, M.A. 

,, Rev. W. F. Slater, M.A. 

,, Wit Sharp, Esq. 

,, R. C. Morgan, Esq. 

,, Robert Scott, Esq. 
,, Theodore Howard, Esq. 
,, George Williams, Esq. 

Brunswick Wesleyan Chapel Limekouse 

And also at Clapton Hall, Tottenham, etc. 

Rev. Dr. Sinclair Pater- 

Rev. William Hirst. 

St. George's Cross Tent 

Christian Institute 

Established Church of Scot- 

Grove Street Hall 

Free Assembly Hall 

United Presbyterian Synod "[ 
Hall ... J 


New City Road ... 
Bothwett Street 

Shaw Hill... 

Grove Street 


Chairman— T>. J. FlNDLAY. 

,, Wm. M. Oatts, Esq. 

,, Rev. John Sloan. 

,, Robert Boyd, Jun., Esq. 

Chairman — Rt. Hon. Lord Polwarth. 
,, Rev. J. Macgregor, D.D. 

We wish that it were possible to convey to our readers an adequate idea of the deeply in- 
teresting and spiritually profitable character of these meetings. Those who have gone forth will long 
remember them with deep gratitude to God, while those who remain at home, whose privilege it 
was to be present, are not likely to forget them. 

Considering the exceptionally large numbers of new missionaries who have gone out, our 
readers in various parts of the country may reasonably wish to have some account of the meetings 
held in connection with their departure ; and from the reports before us we select the following. If 
space allowed we could give fuller particulars ; but we trust that what we are able to give may be 
sufficient to excite in the heart of every reader a deep and prayerful desire that abundant blessing 
may attend the path of each of our beloved brethren and sisters. 

: glnthtjgs m % onuort. 


{From " The Christian"') 

Our readers will remember that not very long ago, 
Mr. Hudson Taylor and other friends were led to lay 
a definite petition before God that He would speedily 
send forth seventy additional labourers to China's vast and 
needy field. This prayer has now been more than 
answered. Reckoning the various parties whose depar- 
tures are fixed for within the next few weeks, more than 
seventy men and women will have gone forth since the 
petition was first presented, to proclaim in different parts 

of China the Gospel of God's grace. Among many such 
infallible tokens granted to the conductors of this mis- 
sion, we have here one more sign that God's ear is not 
heavy that He cannot hear, and that He is ever ready 
to respond to the Spirit-prompted desires of His faithful 
and obedient servants. 

The valedictory services being held this autumn in con- 
nection with the Inland Mission are perhaps the most 
interesting they have ever been enabled to arrange. The 



outgoing pariies, on an average, are larger than usual, 
and they are following each other in quicker succession. 
The second party, numbering nine— seven ladies and two 
gentlemen— sailed yesterday (Wednesday) by P. & O. 
steamer Ckusan. They areaccompanied by Miss Henrietta 
Green, the first agent of the Friends' Foreign Missionary 
Society, who will also work in association with the In- 
land Mission at Chen-tu Fu, the capital of the province 
of Sl-CHUEN. 

During the past fortnight, this party has been present 
at a number of valedictory meetings, held in various parts 
of London and suburbs. All these meetings have been of 
great value, not only in securing for the departing friends an 
intelligent interest ia the prayers of Christians at home, 
bat in spreading a knowledge of the deep spiritual neces- 
sities of China, and in fanning the fire of missionary zeal 
in the hearts of those who were present on the various 


Not the least interesting of the series, we should judge, 
was the meeting at 1 86, Aldersgate Street, on the evening 
of Sept. 19th, when a large company of friends, mostly 
young men and women, gathered in the lecture-hall 
of the Y.M.C.A , to ommend the young missionaries to 
GODS keeping, and hear their brief addresses. Mr. 
R. C. MORGAN, of The Christian, who presided, said the 
question that such an occasion must suggest to every 
Christian heart was not, "Ought I to go to China?" 
but, ''Ought I to restrain myself from going?" That ques- 
tion ought to be asked and answered as in the presence 
of God. 


This point was strongly emphasised by Mr. Broom- 
hall, the Secretary of the Mission, when he, in a few 
sentences, pointed out the comparative scarcity of 
workers among the immense populations of China. 
Take, for instance, the province of Kan-SUH, containing 
three millions of people, where at present there are only 
three Protestant missionaries. Sh en-si has seven mil- 
lions and ten missionaries. Shan-si has nine millions 
and eighteen missionaries. Sl-CHUEN has somstventy 
millions, and only thirteen missionaries. These are 
simple facts, as Mr. Broomhall truly said, that speak 
more loudly than any rhetorical appeals, and they ought 
to speak very loudly indeed in the ears of the Christian 
workers who are crowding and jostling each other in 
many parts of the British Empire. These facts, and 
many others equally weighty and staitling, are set in 
order in Mr. Hudson Taylor's book, " China's 
Need and Claitns"* to which we have more than ence 
le 'erred of late. 

When Mr. Broomhall went on to touch on more per- 
sonal matters, in referring to the departure of his daughter 
and son, who form two of this party, he spoke with an 
emotion and feeling that must have come home to every 
Christian parent who heard him. Although he could 
not tell what it cost him to part with his loved children, 
he rejoiced that it was in their hearts to go, and he had 
unspeakable comfort in the assurance that in far-off 
China many would hear the Word of Life from their 


All the young missionaries in turn presented them- 
selves, and in brief but fitting terms told how they had 
been constrained to lay themselves on the altar of service 
for missioa work in China. Miss Black, the first to 
speak, is the fourth sister out of a family in the North of 
Ireland who has lately given herself to this blessed work ; 
and a fifth sister is soon to followt the others to the field. 
Several of the ladies have had more or less medi- 
cal training at home, which will much enhance their use- 
fulness among their sisters in China. Dr. HERBERT 
Parry, who goes out as a qualified medical practitioner, 
awakened no little interest as he told how he had be:n 
brought to a saving knowledge of Christ at the Priory 
(Islington) Y.M.C.A., and how he had received his first 
impulse towards China in that very room at a similar 
meeting six years ago. We trust, in the years to come, 
it may be found that the meeting of last week has yielded 
still greater results. 


At the commencement of the meeting very earnest 
prayer was offered for the departing friends by Rev. 
Thornley Smith. In the present political condition 
of affairs in China the need of God's guidance and sus- 
taining grace could not but be specially recognised. 
Warm words of cheer were spoken by Messrs. Arm- 
strong and PRICE, two American missionary friends 
who were present. Mr. R. Scott said he had just come 
from the grave-side of a relative, who had preached on 
the previous Sunday morning and passed away in the 
evening. His medical man had told him that if he con- 
tinued preaching it was as much as his life was worth. 
The good man replied that if he could not preach Christ 
his life was not worth anything to him ; so he died at his 
post. Surely no better message could have been given 
to these youthful candidates for the service of the King 
in China. Those who are ready and willing, if need be, 
to die at their posts are the sort of servants that God is 
likely to take hold of and to use in the advancement of 
His kingdom. 


Trinity Presbyterian Church, Notting Hill. 

(From " Word and Work.") 

Some memorable scenes recorded in the "Acts of the 
Apostles " are vividly recalled on occasions when a particular 
church or congregation meets for the purpose of setting apart 
and commending to God members going forth for His 
name's sake to declare the Gospel to the heathen. We 
haye already given in somewhat of detail an account of a 
farewell meeting held in connection with the forthgoing of 
the latest party of missionaries for China ; but a special 
meeting held in Trinity Presbyterian Church, Notting 
Hill, on the evening of Monday (Sept. 22nd), merits notice, 

inasmuch as two of the ladies who have gone out were 
members of that congregation. 

The church was well filled, the pastor presiding. After 
prayer, praise, and the reading of Psalm lxxii., 

Mr. B. Broomhall said : We have, in the party going 
forth this week, members of the various sections of the 
Christian Church. Thus we have here the principles of 
the Evangelical Alliance in thorough harmony and ex- 
emplification. In presence of the great need of China it 
appears to us a small matter what denomination goes 

* Morgan and Scott, price is. 

f In connection with the English Presbyterian Mission. 



forth, and we welcome any one who has a clear hold of 
the truths of the Gospel of Christ. 

Dr. H. Sinclair Paterson said : Two who have 
communed with us for several years now leave us for a 
long journey, which will occupy six months, to devote 
thenselves to the spiritual welfare of China. It is a 
matter of joy both to pastor and people when a desire 
thus to go forth to the heathen is poured out on any of 
the members of the congregation. I am sure we will 
follow these with our earnest prayers and hearty sympathy 
that they may be sustained by His grace throughout the 
whole time of their residence in that land to which they go. 


I have thoug it for many years that China is one of the 
most important mission fields. The Chinese are a 
highly civilized people, by no means barbarous, very 
quick and ready to learn, steady and persistent in work. 
In America they threaten to occupy the labour market, 
and already they are taking possession of the large 
commercial centres, from which hitherto they have excluded 
themselves by their great wall of prejudice and exclusive- 
ness. One cannot help feeling it is happy for the world 
they did thus shut themselves up, for if the great flood 
of heathenism existing in China had swept freely over the 
world, who can tell how disastrous the results might have 
proved ? Even now in America the influence of this tide 
of heathenism is making itself clearly felt. That 
heathenism is quite as formal as the religion of the Con- 
tinent. There are two religions generally professed in 
China — Buddhism and Tauism, and to these may be 
added ancestral worship. We have in the Chinese, as 
well as in the Jews, an illustration of the truth of the fifth 
commandment, the first commandment with promise, 
" Honour thy father and thy mother : that thy days may 
be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth 
thee." They have honoured their father and mother, as 
the Jews honour father and mother, and hence they have 
existed longer as a nation thin any nation on the earth, 
not even excepting the Jews. 


Now Mr. J. Hudson Taylor, going forth as agent of a 
medical missionary society, became impressed by the 
thought of the vast untouched interior of China, where 
one-third of the world's population were to be found 
living and dying in absolute heathendom. Through the 
disastrous result of the Tae-p'ing rebellion and the great 
famine, this vast aggregate is now supposed to be reduced 
to two hundred and fifty millions, or one-sixth roughly of 
the world's population. Now, he seems — and I interpret 
his actions rather than quote his words — to have said, 
" Why not adopt apostolic methods, and endeavour to 
itinerate in these unevangelized provinces, wholly ignorant 
of the Gospel ?" God was his Helper; willing co-workers 
were raised, and now, I believe, eleven of these provinces — 
and a province represents a very large population— pre- 
viously almost unentered, have been reached, while the 
Gospel has been preached more or less in the whole of 
the eighteen provinces of China proper ; and all this not 
without tokens, many and manifest, of the blessing of 

And this work, as I have hinted, is of world-wide in- 
terest, for the Chinese are emigrating to this and other 
countries, and they will do so still more numerously in 
time to come. If we do not reach them at home who can 
tell the evil issue of the heathenish tide of recklessness 
and godlessness in the islands of the southern seas and 
the Pacific, in America, and in our own land ? I cannot 
conceive anything more likely to prevent this flood of 
deadliness and paganism than that a stream of blessing 

should be brought to bear on these people in their own 
homes ; thus may they become helpers in every good 
work rather than messengers of evil. Hence, while 
thoroughly loyal to the missions of our own Church, I 
extend the hand of hearty sympathy and fellowship to this 
undenominational mission, which seeks to touch the very 
heart of China in the vast and previously unexplored in- 


There is one thing I specially admire, our sisters 
will become China-women in dress, custom, speech, and 
mode of living, in everything save in sin ; thus will they 
gain an entrance by being like the people, while they also 
exhibit the power of godliness in an ordinary Chinese life. 
One of the greatest of our own Presbyterian missionaries, 
William Burns, adopted the same principle, identified 
himself with the people, and thus gained respect and 
affection . 


Sir W. M'ArthuR, M.P. (ex-Lord Mayor), said : I 
congratulate you and the Church upon the fact that these 
two members of your congregation are about to go to 
China. I rejoice in the increasing interest being taken in 
regard to China. I believe God intends to accomplish 
great things there. No nation is progressing more 
rapidly than China. But still more, the Gospel is making 
rapid progress. When we look back on the days when a 
solitary missionary, William Morrison, went there, without 
friends or helpers, and grappled with the hieroglyphics of 
that strange language, and eventually translated the Bible 
into the tongue, and laid the foundation of the work yet to 
be done ; when we think of all this, we are amazed at the 
great things God hath wrought. And now we see coming 
to the front our lady friends, and as we know what they 
have done in India, we are confident of what they will 
accomplish in China. I have myself claimed the title of 
a Chinese missionary. When in Melbourne I took the 
chair at a meeting of the Chinese Mission, and on the 
following Sunday visited the Chinese chapel. The native 
preacher, on observing me, stopped his address, and asked 
me to come forward. I did so, and there and then had to 
speak to the Chinese congregation — being interpreted by 
the Christian Chinaman. Thus my interest in Chinese 
missions is very deep, and I rejoice greatly in the fact 
that these friends are going to labour in that land, and 
that others are to follow. Let us see to it that we bear 
them up in our prayers before God. 


Mr. Frank H. White said : These brethren and 
sisters anticipate the joy of preaching Christ to the 
heathen amongst whom He has not been named ; and 
while each of us should be able to say, " I am a missionary 
to those around me," they in a more full sense can gladly 
say, " I am a missionary." And we who are left at home 
will pray for them. I have been trying to photograph 
their names and likeness on my memory, so that I may 
not fail in prayer on their behalf. I have tried also to 
think who they are : they belong to the same God and 
Father as we do. What they are : men and women of like 
passions with ourselves. Whither they go : amongst the 
heathen for His name's sake. Thus if God gives us grace 
we will intercede for them. I wish for them, as M'Cheyne 
wished, that they " may combine the cherub with the 
seraph," may combine the burning zeal of the one with 
the knowledge of the other. Mr. White concluded by 
reading, as his parting word, r Tim. iv. 15, 16. 

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor said : This little company of 
godly men and women are going out to a heathen land, 



just leaning on the arm of the living God ; and the 
thought teems to me singularly fitted to strengthen 
greatly our faith in God. Mr. Taylor proceeded to tell 
how he first went to China, of his fellowship there with 
the revered William Burns, how he was led to yearn over 
the unreached interior, how health breaking down he 
returned to England and spent some years aiding in 
revising a Chinese translation of the Bible, and how he 
was eventually led to wait upon God, asking definitely for 
a band to go forth with him to the Chinese interior. An 
old pocket Bible he still preserves has on the fly-leaf a 
memorandum that on a certain day nineteen or twenty 
years ago he asked that twenty- four men and women should 
be raised up. 


The answer came quickly : a large bar.d were sent of 
God to form the " Lammermuir " party, and from that 
day to this the history of the China Inland Mission 
has been, prayer made and prayer answered. The 
great mistake with many of us is that we do not make our 
prayers definite enough, so that we may know they are 

Then in November, i88r, a little company of mis- 
sionaries met in China, and, after careful consideration 
of the actual necessities, resolved to ask for seventy addi- 
tional missionaries before the close of 1884. As it would 
have been impossible to re-gather that company from the 
distant parts of Chini for the purpose of rendering praise 

when the prayer was answered, it was determined to hold 
the praise meeting at the close of the prayer meeting, and 
this was done in full faith that the prayer would be 
answered. Now it has been fully answered, and the 
present party with those going in October will more than 
make up the seventy. It was asked that all the new 
missionaries should be " God-sends " to China as well as 
God-sent ones, and God, said the speaker, has, I believe, 
granted this request. As to supplies, God takes care to 
provide for His sent ones. The question is not how much 
meal is in the barrel, but how many cakes will it make ? 
And the Lord has faithfully provided for every need. 
After narrating how God has provided the means for 
sending out these workers, Mr. Taylor concluded with 
an earnest request for continual and faithful prayer on 
behalf of these and other missionaries in China. 


Rev. J. McCarthy said that during his long journey 
across China his heart was stirred by the pitiful condition 
of the women and children of the empire, and he asked 
God he might be the means of rousing some at home to 
go forth in their behalf. Hence such a gathering as this, 
when no less than six ladies were starting for China, was 
to him a peculiar joy. A Christian Women's Prayer 
Union had been formed for the purpose of praying for the 
women and children of China, and this he was exceedingly 
anxious many should join. The Secretary is Miss Boyd, 
5, Aldridge Villas, Bayswater, London, W. 

tttcenncts lit (Slasgofo. 

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE was held in St. George's Cross Tent, on Saturday, 

September 27th, after which ten or twelve persons came forward for conversation, 

having the desire to devote their lives to China's good, and wishing to know how best to 

prepare for missionary service. We give a brief notice of the important meeting held 

at the Christian Institute on the following day ; but have not space for reporting those at Shaw 

Hill and Grove Street. 

The Meeting at the Christian Institute. 

{From the Glasgow 

A most impressive and memorable missionary meeting 
was held under the auspices of the Y.M.C.A. in the 
Christian Institute of Glasgow on Sabbath, 28th Sept. 
The occasion was the departure from Glasgow of six 
ladies and three young men for China in con- 
nection with the China Inland Mission. Since August 
of this year no fewer than thirty-one missionaries have 
left or are now leaving this country in connection with 
this Mission. 

The new missionaries are many of them quite young ; 
they have not been to college, but they love the Lord 
Jesus, have given their hearts and their lives to Him, 
have some experience of evangelistic work, and are 
willing to trust to Him for supplies and all needed 
grace. The China Inland Mission has 120 agents in 
the field at present ; and not one of them has had 
serious difficulty in learning the language. The night of 
meeting was one of incessant rain, yet the large hall was 
completely filled. 

Mr. William M. Oatts occupied the chair, and 
conducted the opening exercises. Rev. J. W. Stevenson, 
who has been nineteen years in China, gave an interest- 
ing statement of the development of the mission, and how 
the country was opening up. Mr. Broomhall, Secretary 
of the China Inland Mission, called upon the young 
missionaries, the ladies as well as the gentlemen, to 
address the meeting. They all did so in a simple and 
unaffected manner. It was very touching to notice the 
effect of some of their statements on the audience. 

" Christian Leader'') 

Many eyes filled with tears, and to most it was difficult 
to subdue the feelings. Mr. Macfarlane, President of the 
Y.M.C.A., in touching language commended the brethren 
and sisters to the care of our Heavenly Father, and 
thereafter several prayers were offered up on their behalf. 
Rev. J. McCarthy, of China, spoke next, and most im- 
pressively. He was met often by the question, " What of 
the French ? " He always answered, " What of them ? 
God says, ' The nations are as a drop of a bucket.' They 
are nothing to Him." Difficulties are all removed when 
we cast ourselves upon the Lord. 

a consecration meeting. 

Mr. Stanley Smith, B.A., Cambridge, was the last 
speaker. He leaves for China in November. His address 
was on Paul " venturing" his all for Christ. The pic- 
ture he drew of Paul's life, death, and entrance into 
glory will not soon be forgotten. 

Before he closed he asked the audience to keep 
their seats, and sing "Just as I am." While singing 
this hymn he gave an opportunity to all who desired to 
give themselves wholly to the Lord, and go where He 
wanted, and do what He required of them, to signify 
the same by standing up. Scores responded ; and as a 
result very many have this week been offering them- 
selves for the mission field. After this many uncon- 
verted persons in the meeting rose and requested prayer 
for themselves, and not a few have found peace in 


yi ■ I 
- J ''His 




Iftceimgs ht <£btnlmtgjr. 

The Meeting in the Synod Hall. 
{From the '' Edinburgh Daily Review," Friday, October yd, 1884.) 

Last night the first of two valedictory meetings, on the 
occasion of the departure of seventeen missionaries for 
China, nine of whom belong to the Established and Free 
Churches, was held in the United Presbyterian Synod 
Hall, and to-night another meeting will be held under 
the presidency of Lord Polwarth in the Free Assembly 
Hall. There was a large and interested assemblage at 
last night's meeting — the Rev. Dr. MacGregor, of St. 
Cuthbert's Parish Church, being in the chair. Principal 
Cairns opened the proceedings with prayer. 

Dr. Macgregor, in addressing the meeting, said they 
were met to bid God-speed to a little army of missionaries 
about to cross the seas to attack what was the strongest 
fortress of heathenism on the face of the earth. They, as 
Christians, had no doubt about their duty in the matter 
of missionaries. Their marching order was simple, sharp, 
clear, and decisive — " Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature." The day of sneering 
at missions had gone away with those who were the 
sneerers. They could not all of them go pack up their 
burdens, and cross the seas, and become missionaries ; 
but what they could not do by themselves they had to do 
by deputies— representatives ; and these seventeen young 
men and women, with twelve who had gone before, and 
others to follow— thirty or forty in all — were their repre- 
sentatives in the mission field, and they had to ask the 
blessing of God upon them that night. Their field was 
China — ancient, wonderful China— a land civilised and 
educated generations before Europe emerged from being 
a morass, a land in many ways the most interesting on 
the face of the earth, and the largest empire the world 
had ever seen ; a land whose area was some forty or fifty 
times the area of Great Britain, with a population of 
hundreds of millions, or a third of the whole population 
in the world, all benighted heathens, and that was the 
land to which these missionaries were going. There 
were two features of this mission which must command 
respect ; first, it was 


The Gospel those young men and women had to bear 
with them was the Gospel of their fathers, that which 
made Scotch men and Scotch women what they were. 
(Applause.) He was thankful to say it was a Catholic 
mission, a mission belonging to no particular church or 
sec 1 -, but belonging to all Protestant churches. Their 
sectarian differences should be flung aside forever in face 
of the darkness of heathenism. (Applause.) It was 
credibly said that the whole mission staff provided by all 
the churches for all the world would not meet the wants 
of the Empire of China alone ; but it was interesting to 

know that last year there were in all 22,000 converts in 
China. (Appliuse.) Dr. Macgregor concluded by com- 
mending the mission to the thoughtfulness of the Christian 

The Rev. J. W. Stevenson, the first Protestant mis- 
sionary to pass through China from west to east (as the 
Rev. J. McCarthy was the first to pass from east to 
west), gave some account of missionary success, and 
said that when China was won all Asia would be 
won. They had in the Chinese a people who were emi- 
nently fitted to be aggressive, and it was this aggressive 
spirit in the Church there that was the distinguishing 
characteristic between China and other Asiatic places. 
need of itinerations. 

The Rev. J. McCarthy referred to the ridicule with 
which the proposal to evangelise Inland China was re- 
ceived eighteen years ago. In 1866 there were eleven 
provinces in China that had not a single resident 
Protestant missionary — in fact many provinces had not 
been visited. The purpose of this mission was to visit 
and establish stations in each of these provinces. Mr. 
McCarthy pointed out how impossible it was at once to 
open amission station in the inland towns and cities of 
China, and said they had first to travel from place to place 
preaching the gospel wherever and whenever an oppor- 
tunity occurred. The Chinese had a notion that they 
were emissaries of the Queen sent to steal their hearts, 
and that " barbarian " soldiers would follow. 

Mr. Broomhall, the Secretary, mentioned the com- 
munication of a British Consul in China that the workers 
of the Inland Mission had made the name of " foreigner " 
respected in every part of the interior. There was no 
restriction as to denomination, and he hoped there never 
would be. At first the annual contributions for the sup- 
port of the mission amounted to ,£3,000 or ,£4,000, but 
last year they amounted to ^14,000, and during the few 
years of its existence ,£130,000 had been sent in as free- 
will offerings by those who wished to sustain the work. 

Mr. Broomhall introduced the missionaries-elect to 
the meeting, and Messrs. Kay, Laughton, and Stanley 
Smith (the latter a B.A. of Cambridge, and, as was stated 
by the Chairman, formerly " stroke oar of the Cambridge 
eight,") briefly addressed the meeting in regard to their call 
to the mission field ; and touching little addresses were also 
given by the Misses Murray, of Glasgow, who, it was 
stated, were proceeding to the mission field at their own 
expense, and by the Misses Macintosh and Gray. 
The Rev. Mr. Cullen and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor having 
spoken on the mission work in China, the Chairman pro- 
nounced the benediction. 

The Meeting in the Free Assembly Hall. 
{From the " Edinburgh Daily Review? Saturday, October &,th, 1884) 

The second of two valedictory meetings in connection 
with the departure of seventeen missionaries for China, 
under the auspices of the China Inland Mission, was held 
last night in the Free Assembly Hall, Edinburgh. As at 
the Synod Hall on the preceding evening, there was a 
large attendance. Lord Polwarth occupied the chair, and 
amongst those present were : — Rev. Dr. Andrew Thomson, 
Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, Founder of the Mission ; Mr. B. 

Broomhall, Secretary to the Mission ; and Mr. R. R. 
Simpson, W.S. The proceedings having been opened 
with praise, and prayer having been offered by Dr. Andrew 
Thomson, Lord Polwarth said— (Instead of the brief sum- 
mary of Lord's Polwarth's address, which appeared in 
the Daily Review, we are enabled to give the following 
fuller report) : — 

My Christian friends, I doubt not that on last evening, 



in the United Presbyterian Synod Hal], you were en- 
lightened somewhat upon the subject of Missions in 
China. When we compare China with our own 
country, we feel how immensely vast it is ; and when 
we hear of its teeming population, its millions upon mil- 
lions of people, we seem altogether lost and unable 
to take in the vastness of the work to which we are 
called. But just compare that one part of the world with 
what the Lord Jesus Christ had in view, when He said 
to His disciples, " Go y e into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature." As I take it, "all the world" 
meant all the human races — generation upon generation 
of teeming millions upon millions, rising up one after 
another ; and yet the Lord Jesus Christ said to the few — 
to the little band of the disciples around Him, " Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the gospel to every crea- 


And why were they to go ? What hope had they of a 
conquest so vast as over "all the world?" Dear Friends, 
do you remember that while the Lord Jesus Christ ex- 
pressed His purpose and His command to His disciples, 
to " go into all the world and preach the gospel to every 
creature," He raised their hopes to the throne above, 
where He Himself would soon be sitting, and He said to 
them, " All power is given unto Me, in heaven and in earth. 
Go ye therefore" — Thank God for that "therefore." 
" Therefore go ye forth, and conquer all the world in My 
name, winning souls to Me." 

Then He not only expressed to them His great purpose 
as to the in-gathering of sinners out of all the world, of 
chosen and redeemed people for Himself, but He linked 
on with His saying His own promise — a perpetual pro- 
mise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the age." 
Oh, beloved Christian Friends, the work is great, very great, 
but it is not one atom too great for Him. He has 

"all power" 

"in heaven and in earth." I know some of those who 
have gone forth — the weakest and tenderest of women, 
and the strongest and halest of young men — all of whom 
have laid themselves at the Redeemer's feet. They be- 
came simply instruments in the hands of the LORD JESUS 
Christ, and He laid His power upon them. And the 
power of the Lord Jesus Christ will be laid upon those 
who are now going forth, and will make them mighty for 
His service. It is a blessed encouragement for every 
worker of the Lord Jesus Christ, whether in our own 
land, or in whatever part of the world, to be linked thus 
to the Master, and to realise that His power is our 
power, and that His strength is our strength. 


You are present specially to hear about mission work in 
China ; but I wish to say to you, my Christian Friends in 
Scotland, who, perhaps, have not been so intimately 
acquainted with every part of the work carried on by the 
China Inland Mission, that since God has given me to 
see and to hear of this mission work, I am fully persuaded 
it is a work which we may cordially support. The work 
is carried on by men who live in the faith of the LORD 
Jesus Christ, and whose hearts are filled with desires 
for the preaching of the Gospel. We may well aid them as 
far as we can ; and I rejoice to think, as well as to hope 
and trust, that the effect of these two days' meetings in 
Edinburgh will be to stir up, not only in our beloved city, 

but through Scotland generally, a deeper interest in 
mission work in China, and very specially an interest in 
the China Inland Mission. The work is carried on 
with simple faith, with much prayer, with singular devo- 
tion and consecration to the Lord Jesus Christ. I am 
sure if we realised the going forth of these young 
people on this occasion, and of others at all times, we should 
thank God that He has put into their hearts the wish to 
consecrate themselves to His service. Not one of the 
least cheering things is to meet, as I have done this even- 
ing, one who years ago went forth to the mission field in 
China — to meet him, after having undergone some of the 
toil and labour of the mission field, now returned with 
ripened experience, and ready, by example and words, to 
cheer and encourage others to come forward and join in 
the same blessed work. 

Mr. R. J. Landale, M.A., one of the missionaries of the 
mission, gave an account of some portions of the medical 
mission work in China, with which, he said, they had great 
reason to be satisfied. 

Mr. F. Trench (another of the missionaries) said 
that from personal observation and experience he had 
no faith in any secular power doing anything for China 
alone, but he had the greatest faith in Christian influence 
promoting the welfare of the country. 

Mr. Broomhall said that those connected with the 
mission had received on every hand in Scotland re- 
markable proof of the confidence which was reposed 
in the mission. It would, indeed, appear that it only 
required to be known one belonged to the mission to 
ensure unbounded kindness. (Applause.) All the mis- 
sionaries in China numbered only one to every half million 
of the people. Mr. Broomhall introduced to the audience 
the young missionaries who are about to leave for China, 
several of whom, including the lady missionaries, gave 
short addresses. 

The Chairman then earnestly entreated the audience 
to join in prayer for the preservation of the missionaries 
and for God's blessing on the work in their respective 
spheres of duty. 

Lord Radstock expressed the gratification he felt in 
being allowed to take part in the proceedings ; and having 
recounted some of the Divine promises of help to those 
who engage in His work, his lordship conducted the 
meeting in offering prayer. 

Mr. Hudson Taylor, founder of the Inland Mission 
to China, which was commenced in 1865, spoke of 
its need, its progress, and the existing encourage- 
ment to prosecute the work ; and he earnestly entreated 
every one to aid some branch of missions in China, all 
of which were well worthy of their sympathy and sup- 
port. The Chairman closed the proceedings with prayer. 

The following were among the gentlemen present at 
one or other of the Edinburgh meetings : — 

Rev. John Campbell, 
„ L. F. Armitage, 
„ David Playfair, 
„ John Baird, 
„ Robt. Elder, D.D. 

„ J. M. Mitchell, 

„ J. Morgan, 
„ Jas. Jolly, 
„ John Kelman, 
„ P. Barclay, 

Rev. Jas. Gall, 
„ Jas. Robertson, 
„ A. Leitch, D.D., 
„ G. D. Cullen, 
„ Ninian Wight, 
„ Wm. Grant, 
„ J. McLellan, 
„ A. Wylie, 
„ E. C. Dawson, 
„ Canon Stevenson, 

John Cowan, Esq., of 



,§bw-si prabincc. 


HE following letter from Dr. Wilson to his sister, which has kindly been placed at our 
disposal, though earlier in date than the tidings of the flood given in our last, will interest 
many of our readers. The enthusiasm of the native Christians at the opening of the first 
hospital in Siien-SI, shown by their congratulatory presents, explosion of fire-crackers, 
etc., as well as by their presence and prayers, was very characteristic. Helped by the prayers of 
many friends at home, we trust the efforts of Dr. Wilson, and the presence of his aunt, Miss Wilson, 
will be soon crowned with abundant success. Many of our readers are aware that both these dear 
servants of God are working at their own charges, and providing freely all that is needed for the 
hospital and dispensary, 
the various mission-fields 

The Lord increase the number of those able and willing so to labour in 

MUST write this evening, as all my mornings 
are now fully occupied with patients — a good 
item to record after a long abstinence from 
regular medical work. At length aunt (Miss Wil- 
son) and I are living together in this new house. Of course, 
I have been here for about a couple of months ; but last 
Monday (this is Friday) she came to take up her perma- 
nent abode here. On Tuesday evening Mr. and Mrs. 
Easton and Miss Goodman came to tea, the ladies coming 
early, to have the enjoyment of a country walk before tea. 
All were delighted with the place and the lovely country, 
to which you gain access by the back-door, without havirg 
to traverse any streets. Living outside the city wall, 
while all our friends live inside, compels us to keep very 
proper hours, as the city gates close at nine o'clock. 
Next day (Wednesday) we had a visit from a number 
of ShiJi-pah-li-pu Christians, who live six miles away. 
About eighteen or twenty came in true Chinese style, 
bringing a present. In this case it consisted of a leg of 
mutton, two live fowls, some confectionery, and a long 
piece of silk, about io ft. long, 2 ft. wide, with large 
characters painted on it, expressing their good wishes for 
the hospital. But the most Chinese, or at least the most 
un-English part of the present was a large bundle of 
crackers (fireworks). This was brought under the expec- 
tation that the hospital sign-board would be put up on 
that day. However it was not quite ready, so that part 
of the ceremony had to be reserved to the next day. 

This was the weekly prayer-meeting night, so we were 
all over at the ladies' house, and had a very good meeting, 
with a capital address from Mr. Easton — of course in Chi- 
nese, about the building of the Tabernacle, and the people 
giving all their contributions for it. The special appro- 
priateness of the subject is that just now, after a long 
delay, the Church here is building a chapel, as hitherto 
all the meetings have been held in Mr. Easton's house, 
and the numbers attending arc far beyond the capabilities 
of the place. The new chapel is a thatched house, 
capable of seating about 200 persons, and will cost about 
100,000 cash, or about ,£17. 

It has been most interesting to see how the labour has been 
in large part supplied. One Christian joiner would give 
a fortnight's labour, a labourer so many days' work, and 
so on. One of my servants, who was only engaged six 
weeks ago, gave his first month's wages. One woman 
said she had no money to give, but she would carry so 
many loads of stones for the foundations ; and so she did, 
carrying half a ton of stones. 

Four or five of the Shih-pah-li-pu Christians slept the 
night here, and some at Mr. Easton's ; and all together, 
with others who had gone home, turned up to breakfast 

next morning, and then came what was to them the great 
event, the hoisting the sign-board. We should quite as 
soon have had their goodwill without the great demon- 
stration in the eyes of outsiders. However, on this sort 
of occasion we have rather to submit ; and if we don't act 
in usual Chinese ways, they rather like to take us in hand 
that all may be done in due style. So the sign-board was 
hung up, and draped with the handsome crimson silk ; 
then the crackers were set off, and kept on booming away 
for a while ; after which we all retired into our guest- 
room, and had singing, reading, and many simple true- 
hearted prayers for God's blessing on the hospital, and 
on all who come for bodily relief, that they might here 
receive healing to the soul. 

Next I had to set to work and attend to patients — 
about forty ; and many of the Christians seemed to enjoy 
looking for the first time on an English doctor at work 
opening abscesses, examining eyes, treating ulcerated 
legs, etc. 


We sat down together to a native dinner, about fifteen 
or twenty in number ; after which they returned home. 
It certainly is very encouraging, having the goodwill and 
prayers of these simple Christians. 

One of the in-patients was a Shih-pah-li-pu man, whom, 
of course, they all knew. He is under treatment as an 
opium-smoker, and has got on very well, and made him- 
self very useful — in fact, as I think I mentioned, I set 
him to making anti-opium pills, of which he has made 
twenty or thirty gross. 

Late in the afternoon the ladies came over again, and 
we had a very nice stroll along the winding banks of a 
stream which passes the back door, shaded by willows, 
and winding in and out among fields cultivated with wheat, 
rice, opium-poppies, and interspersed with little farms. 
No boundary-wall divides field from field, so that the eye 
ranges over all these variegated crops for mile after 
mile, until you come to the great mountain ranges which 
lie to the north. It is delightful, to be so close to the 
country, and yet so close to the most busy part of 
Han-chung. Aunt generally goes out now for a ride on 
her donkey before breakfast, and much enjoys it. 


After we returned, we went over the house on a tour of 
inspection, and you may not be surprised that, having got 
into the dispensary, there was much to inspect. You 
would like to see it ; it is a capital room and very light ; 
it is thirty feet long, with shelves along three quarters of 
one side, stocked with medicines, all the tinctures of 
which I have made here from the spirit and roots, leaves, 
etc., sent from home, at about one-tenth the cost you would 
have to incur in buying ready-made tinctures. They 



were interested in seeing many of the surgical instru- 
ments, and in the manufacture of oxide of zinc. 

I had set covetous eyes on the zinc lining of a large 
packing-case. The lining was removed so as to convert 
the packing-case into a wardrobe, so I was allowed to 
have the zinc. We had tried it some weeks ago, and made 
several pounds of oxide of zinc (invaluable for Chinese 
skin diseases, in the form of zinc ointment). So I had 
the furnace lighted for this evening, and with its powerful 
box-bellows, which I have previously described, you can 
get a tremendous heat. The zinc is cut up and packed 
into a common earthenware jug, and this thrust into the 
furnace and melted, when it is quickly oxidised, burning 
with a dazzling phosphorescent green flame. It was new 
to all, and pronounced a great success. I have con- 
verted some more of this zinc into sulphate of zinc — in- 
valuable for inflamed eyes, as an emetic for opium- 
poisoning cases, and as a lotion for ulcers, etc. 

It was now time for the ladies to return. They took a 
glance as they went out of the front door at the sign- 
board, which, in gold letters on a black ground, bears the 
following inscription, and looks very well : — " Benevolent 
Establishment for Medical Relief." I have also a board 
hanging up outside announcing the days and hours at 
which patients are seen. At present I am restricting it 
to the mornings and having it closed on Sundays. 


I think I mentioned some months ago having written 
to Miss Hughes to know if she had any Christian girl in 
the school who would do for a wife for my servant Li. I 
had begun to fear perhaps it would not be feasible for one 
to come so far, though the prospect of Mr. and Mrs. 
Pearce soon coming up made me write again, and now I 
hear that one is on her way. Miss Hughes speaks of 
her most highly as being the best girl in the school, and 
of a very loving disposition. She has been five or six 

years in the school, and was baptised in 1880 by Mr. 
Hudson Taylor. 

We at on:e communicated the news to Li, who is de- 
lighted to have the suspense over. I was only saying to 
him yesterday how nice it would be if he had a wife ; she 
could look after any women-patients we might take in. I 
hope they may soon be married, and will both live on the 
premises. I am very glad for him to be married, as he 
might have been years ago if he was not a Christian, or 
if he had been willing to marry a heathen. 

Li's future wife will be, in one respect, rather a 
curiosity to the Chinese here, as, having been taken into 
the school when young, she has not small feet. I was a 
little afraid what he would think about this peculiarity, 
but was glad to find he was very pleased that she had 
proper feet. 

I do feel so thankful for all our encouraging circum- 
stances. All our servants are Christians, and really 
desirous of serving God by making the Gospel known to 
patients. Mr. Li is my personal helper in the dispensary. 
Liao, whom I lately took on as cook, I have much 
satisfaction in ; he is a manly, intelligent Christian. 
Before there was any likelihood of his being employed, he 
had longed to be able to give up opium-smoking ; and 
when he heard I was coming up as a doctor he thought 
he might learn how to do more good. I shall soon, if 
work increases, require to have another servant for the 
cooking, and thus Liao can have some work which will 
give him more direct intercourse with the in-patients. He 
is a most useful man, with a good deal of ingenuity, and 
will be most valuable. 

A fortnight ago we took on a third man ; and of course 
aunt has her old woman, who is very lively and energetic. 

I have just bought six delightful bamboo armchairs for 
fivepence each, some of which will be very nice for 


This tree, which is commonly planted on the graves in China, now forms an ornament of English gardens. 

E ARE permitted to reproduce the following lines, written by one of the earliest friends of 
the China Inland Mission, the late John Eliot Howard, Esq., F.R.S., as long ago as 
185 1, the year in which we first made his acquaintance as a member of the Committee of 
the Chinese Evangelization Society. He was then, and ever continued, a warm and 

consistent friend of China Missions. 

"This floweret bending o'er the tombs, 
Though it may seem to die, 

When spring returns again shall bloom 
And rise towards the sky. 

But the loved form which rests beneath, 
Though of such heavenly mould, 

The long and wakeless sleep of death 
Shall prove in slumbers cold." 

So sang the Western Grecian sage 
In tenderest strains of woe ; 

So plants the East, from age to age, 
The cypress drooping low. 

Ye, who have known sweet Sharon's Rose 

Its deathless fragrance shed 
Where your beloved ones repose 

Within their narrow bed, 

Will ye not seek, with blessed hand, 

This precious gift to bear, 
And plant amidst the " Flowery Land " 

A balm against despair ? 

From Sinim's shore we bring with care 

Their graceful cypress-tree, 
Oh, send the glorious Gospel there, 

The " dragon's " prisoners free ! 


^atoning* of f igbt in % \)\\\\-\\\\\x ^robiiuc. 

{Dated July \6th, 1884.) 

AM sure you will be glad to hear how much the 
Lord has helped us in commencing our work in 
this city. We have very much cause for praise 
and thanksgiving. I have lately been able to go out a 
freat deal, and have been visiting a number of temples 
I have found this a very good plan. The people come 
flocking in as soon as they know that I am there, and 
having a large place in which to sit down and speak to 
them, I can manage a crowd better than in some small 
room in one of the houses. Besides, the devil has had it 
all his own way in these temples long enough. Are not our 
weapons mighty, through God, to the pulling down of his 
hateful strongholds ? 

My darling Ethel always accompanies me when I go 
our The people are delighted with her, and she seems 
to be the means of bringing about a friendly feeling in a 
very short time. Few follow us along the streets— only 
some boys, as a rule, who caper round us, much to Ethel's 
delight, who smiles and waves her hand. 

The weather in this province is beautiful ; I almost 
think better than at Che-foo. The summer is not any 
warmer, and the winter less severe, with scarcely any 
rain, but beautiful sunshine day after day. The sunsets 
are too grand to attempt to describe, and the moon and 
stars I never saw shine so brightly anywhere else. It 
always does me good to look at God's wonderful works, 
especially when at all tempted to doubt His power among 
these people. 

My dear husband is now away from home, carrying 
the glad tidings to ten cities bordering a lake, about four 
or five days distant. I wish you could see my Chinese 
baby, she grows such a dear, bright, intelligent child, and 
can run about now. 

My Sunday-school is getting on very well. Light 
seems to be dawning on the minds, and, I trust, on the 
hearts too, of some of these poor children. They are 
always very good and attentive. 

Srirf lotcs. 

ARRIVALS IN CHINA.— Telegraphic tidings inform 
us of the arrival of the party which sailed on September 24th 
(see page 150) at Shanghai on November 10th, 1884. 
^ MR. EASON writes from Yunnan Fu on July 12th:— 

Herewith I enclose diary of the journey I took recently. I 
hope to visit these parts again before very long. I feel that it is 
so important to commence work soon in these surrounding towns, 
as the Romanists have not yet attempted anything except at one 
place ; but if we let the opportunity go by, they may gain a foot- 
ing before us. Can you not send us more helpers ? " 

MR. SAMBROOK writes from Chau-kia-k'eo, Ho NAN, 
on August 16th :--" I have not been feeling well the last two 
months, and the difficulties of the work press heavily upon me. 
It is a mercy reinforcements are coming, for I feel the trials just 
now a'most too much to bear alone. On the 5th instant I went 
to Chen chau Fu, 60 li east from here. It is the smallest pre- 
fectural city in Ho-nan, this place absorbing the trade. I spent 
ten days there, sold about 2,000 cash worth of Scriptures and 
tracts— 'sowing the seed on the rocks to die,' it seemed, and on 
the wayside, quickly to be devoured. I returned yesterday 
afternoon, and found Mr. Chang, the assistant, living here in 
peace. Brother Lao-yang is at Ju-ning Fu. I start in a day or 
two for a visit to two or three cities." 

MISS LANCASTER writes from T'ai-yuen, Shan-si 
Province, on August 28th :— " You will be glad to know Mr. 
Kendall has commenced the opium-curing work. The first 
patient came the day before yesterday. Several women have 
also applied (one a young creature with two little infants), who 
longed to be helped to break off this dreadful habit. I am now 
living with Mr. and Mrs. Kendall, and am very comfortable 
indeed. The village work among the women and work among 
the women in the opium-refuge can be well combined." 

MR. C. RENDALL writes from the same place on the 
same date :— " Since writing you last, we have taken possession 
of the house I mentioned, and are comfortably settled. My first 
opium patient came the day before yesterday. He is a soldier, 
and is seeking to break off the habit at the wish of his superior 

officer. I feel it is very gracious of my heavenly Father to 
enable me thus at once to begin this definite work for Him." 

MR. BROTJMTON writes from Kwei-yang Fu, KWEI-CHAU 
Province, on August 19th, mentioning that he had purchased a 
plot of ground on which he thought it desirable to build a chapel 
and some additional premises, as soon as the Lord opens the 
way. The ground cost between ^35 and ^40 ; the necessary 
buildings, however, would require a larger sum. He continues: 
— " During the past month we engaged a teacher for the girls' 
school, so as to leave the evangelist entirely free for evangelistic 
work, following up inquirers by visiting them in their homes, 
etc. We have more persons attending our Sunday and evening 
meetings, and, where possible, it is well to keep sight of them. 
Lately, three men have applied for baptism — two of them are 
tailors, the other is a furrier. They have attended evening 
prayers for some months, and we hope that they are really sin- 
cere. The two tailors have, since attending our meetings, given 
up opium-smoking. After evening prayers, they stay behind a 
short time for instruction. On the 6th instant we were surprised 
by the arrival of the two Miao-tsi Christians. They had felt 
compelled to leave home in consequence of persecution." 

MISS SEED writes from Che-foo, SHAN-TUNG Province, 
on September 16th, giving an account of some God given open- 
ings for work among the seamen, five of whom have professed 
to receive Christ. She also mentions some encouragement 
in her work among the Chinese. This, so far, is very limited, 
as she has hitherto not been able to give very much attention to 
the language. Being now able to give more time to study, she 
trusts soon to be able to converse more freely and fluently. 

DR. EDWARDS writes from T'ai yuen, Shan-si Pro- 
vince, on August 26th : — " We continue to have a good number 
of patients, and are almost always overcrowded in the house we 
use as a hospital. Many patients come from a long distance— 
twenty-five to fifty miles— and I try to accommodate as many as 
possible during their stay in the town, that they may get to 
know us, and, above all, have an opportunity of hearing the 
GosrEL. Many, however, have to put up in inns outside." 

<®fGas 0f % iff jjma |nlanfc Hussion, 

2, 4, and 6, Pyrland Road, Mildmay, London, N. 

Directors—]. Hudson Taylor, 6, Pyrland Road ; Theodore Howard, Westleigh, Bickley, Kent. 

John Challice, Hen. Treasurer. Richard Harris Hill, Hon. Secretary. 3. Broomhall, Secretary. 

t . T. FlSHE, Assistant Secretary. 
Batikers : — London and County Bank, Lombard Street, London 
Honorary Auditors : — Theodore Jones, Hill & Co., Finsbury Circu?, London. E.C. 

to be addre hard Harris Hill, Hon. Sec, at 6, Pyrland Road, London. X. Pjst O 
inade^ payable at ike General Post ■ OJ v should ed, wheth, Miss, 

Rev., Mr., or Esq. 

Missionaries of % Cjjina Jixlant) Ulission. 

Date of Arrival. 

J. H. Taylor, Director 
Mrs. Hudson Taylor 
James Meadows 
Mrs. Meadows 

George Stolt 

Mrs. Stott 

J. W. Stevenson 
Mrs. Stevenson 

J. Williamson 

Mrs. Williamson ... 
W. D. Rudland ... 
Mrs. Rudland 
John McCarthy 
Mrs. McCarthy 
Charles H. Judd ... 

Mrs. Judd 

Miss Turner 

Fredk. W. Bailer ... 

Mrs. Bailer 

A. W. Douthwaite ... 
Mrs. Douthwaite ... 

Henry Soltau 

Mrs. Soltau 

George King 

James Cameron 

George Nicoll 

Mrs. Nicoll 


J. F. Broumton 
Mrs. Broumton 

G. F. Easton 

Mrs. Easton 

Miss Wilson 

Edward Pearse 

Mrs. Pearse 

George Parker 

Mrs. Parker 

Horace Randle 
Mrs. Randle 












Date of 

R. J. Landale, ALA. 

Miss Home 

Miss Murray 

Miss Hughes 

Charles G. Moore .. 

Mrs. Moore 

Miss Fausset 

Andrew Whiller 

Mrs. Whiller 

A. C. Dorward 

J. H.Riley 

Mrs. Riley 

Samuel R. Clarke ... 

Frank Trench 

Miss Fanny Boyd ... 
Samuel B. Drake ... 

Mrs. Drake 

W. L. Elliston 

Mrs. Elliston 

Albert G. Parrott ... 

Mrs. Parrott 

Edward Tomalin ... 

Mrs. Tomalin 

A. W. Sambrook ... 
John J. Coulthard ... 
Henry W. Hunt ... 

Mrs. Hunt 

Thomas W. Pigott ... 

Mrs. Pigott 


Mrs. Sharland 

Mrs. Schofield 
Miss C. M. Kerr ... 
Miss E. Kingsbury... 
Miss A. Lancaster . . . 
William Cooper 
David Thompson ... 

Arthur Eason 

Mrs. Eason 

Arrival. ] Date of Arrival. 

876 George Andrew ... 1881 

876 Mrs. Andrew 1882 

Miss Hannah Jones 1881 

H. Hudson Taylor .. 1881 

Miss Mary Evans ... 1882 

E. H. Edwards, 
M.B., CM 1882 

W. Wilson, M.B, CM 1882 
Miss F. Stroud ... 1882 
Miss C. S. Goodman 1883 
Miss L. C. Williams 1883 
Miss S. Carpenter ... 1883 
Miss M. Carpenter... 1883 
Fredk. A. Steven ... 1883 

F. Marcus Wood ... 1883 

Henry Dick 1883 

Owen Stevenson ... 1883 
C. H. Rendall ... 1883 

Mrs. Rendall 1883 

Miss A. Dowman ... 1883 
Miss E. Butland ... 1883 \ 

Miss J. Black 1883 I 

Miss H. Black ... 1883 I 

Miss S. Muir 1883 

J. H. Sturman 1883 

W. E.Burnett 1883 j 

Miss S. Seed 1883 | 

Miss L. Malpas ... 1883 

A. Langman 1884 

Thomas King 1884 

William Key 1884 

Miss Minchin 1884 

Miss Fowles 1884 

Miss Whitchurch ... 1884 

Mrs. Cheney 1884 

Thomas Windsor ... 1884 
Edward Hughesdon 1884 
Miss Emily Black ... 1884 
Chas. H. Hogg ... 1884 












87< l 












Date of Arrival. 

J. McMullan 1884 

John Finlayson ... 1884 
J. A Slimmon ... 1884 
Miss Emily Fosbery.. 1884 
Miss Mary Williams.. 1884 
Miss Catharine A. 

Todd 1884 

MissBathial.ittlejohn 1884 
M iss Margaret Symon 1884 
Miss Mary Black ... 1884 
Miss Annie R. Taylor 1884 
Miss Ellen A. Barclay 1884 
H. Parry, LRC1'., 

M.R.C.S 1884 

M iss Berta Broman . . . 1 884 
Miss A.G. Broomhall 1884 
A. Hudson Broomhall 1884 
Miss Maria Byron ... 1884 
Miss C. Mathewson 1884 

Duncan Kay 1884 

George Miller 1884 

William Laughton ... 1884 
Stewart McKee ... 1884 
Thomas Hutton ... 1884 
Charles Horobin ... 1884 

John Reid 1884 

Albert Phelps 1884 

Miss C. K. Murray... 1884 
Miss M. Murray ... 1884 
Miss Macintosh ... 1884 
Miss Agnes Gibson... 1884 
Miss McFarlane ... 1884 
Miss Elizabeth Webb 1884 
Miss Alice Drake ... 1884 
Miss Eleanor Marston 1884 
Miss Jeanie Gray ... 1884 
Herbert L. Norris ... 
O. G. Stalman 
Mrs. Stalman 

Native Pastors, Evangelists, Preachers, Colporteurs, etc., etc., about 100. 

November, 1884.